WO2023238520A1 - Pressure switch - Google Patents
Pressure switch Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2023238520A1 WO2023238520A1 PCT/JP2023/015595 JP2023015595W WO2023238520A1 WO 2023238520 A1 WO2023238520 A1 WO 2023238520A1 JP 2023015595 W JP2023015595 W JP 2023015595W WO 2023238520 A1 WO2023238520 A1 WO 2023238520A1
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- substrate
- lid
- film
- electrode
- diaphragm
- Prior art date
Links
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 989
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 39
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 claims description 170
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 170
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 claims description 94
- 239000013078 crystal Substances 0.000 claims description 70
- 239000010453 quartz Substances 0.000 abstract description 12
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N silicon dioxide Inorganic materials O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 abstract description 12
- 239000010931 gold Substances 0.000 description 244
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 133
- 239000004020 conductor Substances 0.000 description 48
- 239000011229 interlayer Substances 0.000 description 40
- 238000009792 diffusion process Methods 0.000 description 29
- 238000001039 wet etching Methods 0.000 description 27
- 238000000206 photolithography Methods 0.000 description 23
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 22
- 238000005516 engineering process Methods 0.000 description 19
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 description 19
- 239000000853 adhesive Substances 0.000 description 18
- 230000001070 adhesive effect Effects 0.000 description 18
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 18
- 238000005530 etching Methods 0.000 description 17
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 16
- 230000035945 sensitivity Effects 0.000 description 16
- 238000004544 sputter deposition Methods 0.000 description 13
- 238000007740 vapor deposition Methods 0.000 description 13
- 239000000956 alloy Substances 0.000 description 12
- 229910045601 alloy Inorganic materials 0.000 description 12
- 229910052804 chromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 12
- 229910052750 molybdenum Inorganic materials 0.000 description 12
- 229910052759 nickel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 12
- 229910052721 tungsten Inorganic materials 0.000 description 12
- 238000005304 joining Methods 0.000 description 9
- 238000010586 diagram Methods 0.000 description 8
- 230000002093 peripheral effect Effects 0.000 description 8
- 229910052710 silicon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 8
- XUIMIQQOPSSXEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicon Chemical compound [Si] XUIMIQQOPSSXEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000010953 base metal Substances 0.000 description 6
- 238000005219 brazing Methods 0.000 description 6
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 6
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 6
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 6
- 239000010703 silicon Substances 0.000 description 6
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000005611 electricity Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000000605 extraction Methods 0.000 description 4
- PCHJSUWPFVWCPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N gold Chemical compound [Au] PCHJSUWPFVWCPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229910052737 gold Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000007789 sealing Methods 0.000 description 4
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 4
- 238000005452 bending Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000007423 decrease Effects 0.000 description 3
- 235000013372 meat Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 238000001514 detection method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000006073 displacement reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000007613 environmental effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000004907 flux Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000007257 malfunction Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000002739 metals Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000003647 oxidation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000007254 oxidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000000149 penetrating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000035515 penetration Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000005476 soldering Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000002452 interceptive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010030 laminating Methods 0.000 description 1
Images
Classifications
-
- G—PHYSICS
- G01—MEASURING; TESTING
- G01L—MEASURING FORCE, STRESS, TORQUE, WORK, MECHANICAL POWER, MECHANICAL EFFICIENCY, OR FLUID PRESSURE
- G01L9/00—Measuring steady of quasi-steady pressure of fluid or fluent solid material by electric or magnetic pressure-sensitive elements; Transmitting or indicating the displacement of mechanical pressure-sensitive elements, used to measure the steady or quasi-steady pressure of a fluid or fluent solid material, by electric or magnetic means
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01H—ELECTRIC SWITCHES; RELAYS; SELECTORS; EMERGENCY PROTECTIVE DEVICES
- H01H35/00—Switches operated by change of a physical condition
- H01H35/24—Switches operated by change of fluid pressure, by fluid pressure waves, or by change of fluid flow
- H01H35/34—Switches operated by change of fluid pressure, by fluid pressure waves, or by change of fluid flow actuated by diaphragm
Definitions
- the present invention relates to a pressure switch in which a movable contact and a fixed contact or other movable contact come into contact with or separate from each other due to deformation of a diaphragm due to external pressure changes.
- a first substrate having a diaphragm that can be deformed by an external force and a second substrate are overlapped, and a gap between the first substrate and the second substrate is formed.
- a closed space is formed in the closed space, and a contact mechanism arranged within the closed space is opened and closed based on the deformation of the diaphragm.
- a movable contact is provided on the surface of the first substrate facing the second substrate at a position corresponding to the diaphragm, and a movable contact is provided on the surface of the second substrate facing the first substrate.
- a fixed contact is provided opposite to the diaphragm and comes into contact with the movable contact based on the deformation of the diaphragm.
- Silicon is used as a material constituting the first substrate having the diaphragm
- gold is used as a material constituting the movable contact provided on the surface of the first substrate facing the second substrate.
- the present invention aims to provide a high quality pressure switch.
- the pressure switch according to the present invention includes a first substrate and a second substrate that is bonded to the first substrate to form an airtight space between the first substrate and the second substrate. a diaphragm formed at a position corresponding to the airtight space and deformed by external pressure changes; and a diaphragm disposed on the diaphragm and movable. a first contact forming a contact; and a second contact facing the first contact at a predetermined distance and forming a fixed contact or another movable contact; The electrical connection is switched by the first contact and the second contact coming into contact with each other or being separated from each other, and the diaphragm is made of crystal.
- the diaphragm is formed of crystal.
- the sensitivity as a pressure switch is improved, but the diaphragm lacks strength and becomes easily damaged.
- the thickness of the diaphragm is increased, the strength can be ensured, but the sensitivity as a pressure switch will decrease. Therefore, in order to satisfy sensitivity and strength, it is necessary to keep the thickness of the diaphragm within a predetermined range. It is known that the thickness of crystal depends on the resonant frequency, and by controlling the resonant frequency of the diaphragm to a value corresponding to the desired thickness, a diaphragm with a desired thickness can be easily formed.
- a high quality pressure switch with an optimized balance between strength and sensitivity can be formed. Further, by using crystal as the material for forming the diaphragm, a large number of pressure switches can be manufactured at once using, for example, wet etching or photolithography technology, and an inexpensive pressure switch can be provided.
- another pressure switch provides an airtight space between a first substrate and the first substrate by being joined to the first substrate.
- the electrical connection is switched by the first contact and the second contact coming into contact with each other or being separated from each other, and the diaphragm is made of glass.
- the diaphragm is made of glass. Since glass is an amorphous and isotropic material, for example, when a diaphragm is formed by etching a glass substrate, the amount of etching can be made uniform regardless of the direction, resulting in a diaphragm with excellent shape symmetry. A diaphragm can be formed. Furthermore, since glass has a smaller Young's modulus than quartz, it is relatively easier to deform than quartz, making it easier to ensure strength.
- first substrate and the second substrate may be made of the same material.
- the diaphragm is formed by making a part of the first substrate and/or the second substrate on which the diaphragm is formed thinner than other parts, and the diaphragm is formed by The part and the other part may be integrally formed.
- first substrate and the second substrate may have the same thickness.
- first substrate and the second substrate may be bonded via a metal film.
- gas is not generated during bonding as in the case where the first substrate and the second substrate are bonded using a conductive adhesive, so that the first substrate can be bonded in an environment with little unintended gas.
- An airtight space can be formed between the first substrate and the second substrate. Furthermore, since the pressure within the airtight space can be easily controlled, the operating pressure of the pressure switch can be precisely controlled.
- the diaphragm is formed of quartz. It is known that the thickness of crystal depends on the resonant frequency, and by controlling the resonant frequency of the diaphragm to a value corresponding to the desired thickness, a diaphragm with a desired thickness can be easily formed. Therefore, a high quality pressure switch with an optimized balance between strength and sensitivity can be formed. Further, by using crystal as the material for forming the diaphragm, a large number of pressure switches can be manufactured at once using, for example, wet etching or photolithography technology, and an inexpensive pressure switch can be provided.
- FIG. 2 is a plan view of the pressure switch according to the first embodiment, in which (a) is a view when viewed directly from the lower surface of the lid board, and (b) is a view when viewed from directly against the upper surface of the base board. , (c) are views when viewed directly from the bottom surface of the base substrate.
- (a) is a cross-sectional view of a pressure switch according to a second embodiment of the present invention under vacuum
- (b) is a cross-sectional view of the pressure switch under atmospheric pressure.
- (a) is a sectional view of a pressure switch according to a third embodiment of the present invention under vacuum, and (b) is a sectional view of the pressure switch under atmospheric pressure.
- (a) is a cross-sectional view of a pressure switch according to a fourth embodiment of the present invention under vacuum, and (b) is a cross-sectional view of the pressure switch under atmospheric pressure.
- (a) is a cross-sectional view of a pressure switch according to a fifth embodiment of the present invention under vacuum, and (b) is a cross-sectional view of the pressure switch under atmospheric pressure.
- (a) is a cross-sectional view of a pressure switch according to a sixth embodiment of the present invention under vacuum, and (b) is a cross-sectional view of the pressure switch under atmospheric pressure.
- FIG. 2 is a diagram showing the shape of a recess when the base substrate and lid substrate of FIG. 1 are formed of glass.
- (a) is a cross-sectional view of a pressure switch according to a ninth embodiment of the present invention under vacuum
- (b) is a cross-sectional view of the pressure switch under atmospheric pressure.
- It is a top view of the pressure switch according to the ninth embodiment (a) is a view when viewed directly from the lower surface of the lid board, and (b) is a view when viewed from directly against the upper surface of the base board.
- (c) are views when viewed directly from the bottom surface of the base substrate.
- (a) is a cross-sectional view of a pressure switch according to a tenth embodiment of the present invention under vacuum
- (b) is a cross-sectional view of the pressure switch under atmospheric pressure.
- (a) is a cross-sectional view of a pressure switch according to an eleventh embodiment of the present invention under vacuum
- (b) is a cross-sectional view of the pressure switch under atmospheric pressure
- (a) is a cross-sectional view of a pressure switch according to a twelfth embodiment of the present invention under vacuum
- (b) is a cross-sectional view of the pressure switch under atmospheric pressure
- (a) is a sectional view of a pressure switch according to a thirteenth embodiment of the present invention under vacuum
- (b) is a sectional view of the pressure switch under atmospheric pressure.
- FIG. 13 is a diagram showing the shape of a recess when the base substrate and lid substrate of FIG. 12 are formed of glass.
- top, bottom, left, and right of the paper surface of FIG. 1 will be referred to as “top,” “bottom,” “left,” and “right,” respectively.
- a pressure switch 1 is a switch whose electrical connection is switched according to a change in external pressure, and has a base substrate 2 and a lid substrate 3, as shown in FIG.
- the pressure switch 1 is placed, for example, in a closed space and used as a switch that detects whether airtightness within the closed space is ensured.
- the pressure switch 1 is connected to an IC having a determination function, and by determining the on/off state of the pressure switch 1, the IC determines whether airtightness in the closed space is ensured.
- the lid substrate 3 is made of AT-cut crystal.
- the upper surface 30a and lower surface 30b of the lid substrate 3 are mirror-finished (polished), and their flatness (TTV) is, for example, 0.15 ⁇ m or less.
- TTV flatness
- the lid board 3 has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG.
- a depression 4 (recess) having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed in the center of the surface (opposite surface), and a thin diaphragm 5 is formed at the bottom of the depression 4.
- the recess 4 can be formed, for example, by wet etching the formation region of the recess 4 on the upper surface 30a of the lid substrate 3 using photolithography technology.
- the thickness of the diaphragm 5 (the thickness in the vertical direction in the drawing) is such that it can be relatively easily deformed in the thickness direction (in the vertical direction in the drawing) by external force, and the diaphragm 5 is easily damaged.
- the thickness is preferably 5 ⁇ m or more and 15 ⁇ m or less, and more preferably 8 ⁇ m or more and 10 ⁇ m or less.
- the peripheral portion of the thin diaphragm 5 formed on the upper surface 30a of the lid substrate 3 in plan view is thicker than the diaphragm 5, and is thicker than the diaphragm 5 and the diaphragm 5.
- a thick wall portion 6 (hereinafter appropriately referred to as a “base portion”) is integrally molded from the same material.
- the thickness of the lid substrate 3 is approximately 40 ⁇ m, while the thickness of the diaphragm 5 is approximately 10 ⁇ m.
- the thickness of the crystal substrate is t [mm] and the resonant frequency is F [kHz]
- F 1670/t holds true. Therefore, after forming the diaphragm 5, the thickness of the manufactured diaphragm can be estimated by measuring the resonance frequency.
- the base substrate 2 is made of AT-cut crystal. Although AT-cut crystal is used as the material for the base substrate 2, the present invention is not limited to this, and BT-cut crystal, SC-cut crystal, or the like may also be used. Note that in each of the first to eighth embodiments, crystal is used as the material for each substrate, but the material is not limited to this, and for example, glass may be used. . Note that it is preferable that the lid substrate 3 and the base substrate 2 be formed of the same material.
- the base substrate 2 has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG.
- a depression 7 (concave portion) having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed in the substantially center portion in plan view.
- This depression 7 is located at a position facing the diaphragm 5 formed on the lid substrate 3 when the pressure switch 1 is assembled, and when the lid substrate 3 and the base substrate 2 are joined as described later,
- a lid-side movable contact electrode 8 forming a movable contact to be described later and a base-side fixed contact electrode 11 forming a fixed contact to be described later are arranged to form an airtight space in which the diaphragm 5 can be deformed.
- the depression 7 can also be formed by, for example, wet etching the formation region of the depression 7 on the upper surface 20a of the base substrate 2 using photolithography technology.
- the surrounding portion of the recess 7 formed on the upper surface 20a of the base substrate 2 in plan view is thicker than the portion of the recess 7, and the portion of the recess 7 and the thick portion are thicker than the portion of the recess 7. are integrally formed from the same material.
- the thickness of the base substrate 2 is approximately 40 ⁇ m, which is the same as the thickness of the lid substrate 3 (thickness of the base portion 6).
- the depth of the depression 7 (concave portion) of the base substrate 2 is 0.5 ⁇ m.
- FIG. 2A and 2B are diagrams for explaining various electrodes, in which (a) is a diagram when viewed directly from the bottom surface of the lid substrate 3, and (b) is a diagram when viewed from the top surface of the base substrate 2. (c) shows a view when viewed directly from the bottom surface of the base substrate 2.
- a lid-side movable contact electrode 8 forming a movable contact of the pressure switch 1, and a lid-side first bonding electrode 9 integrally formed with the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 are provided on the lower surface 30b of the lid substrate 3.
- a lid-side second bonding electrode 10 that is not in contact with either the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 or the lid-side first bonding electrode 9 is formed.
- the lid-side second bonding electrode 10 has a shape in which the right side of a vertically long rectangle is cut out in an arc shape, and the lower surface 30b of the lid substrate 3 , it is formed in a region corresponding to the thick portion 6 and on the left side of the region where the circular diaphragm 5 is formed.
- the lid-side first bonding electrode 9 is formed to cover substantially all of the area on the lower surface 30b of the lid substrate 3 corresponding to the thick portion 6 where the lid-side second bonding electrode 10 is not formed. They are formed at predetermined intervals so as not to contact the lid-side second bonding electrode 10.
- the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 is formed to extend toward the center of the diaphragm 5 from the end of the lid-side first bonding electrode 9 on the side closer to the diaphragm 5. By doing so, it is arranged in the formation region (thin wall portion) of the diaphragm 5.
- the lid-side first bonding electrode 9, the lid-side second bonding electrode 10, and the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 are connected to the first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 30b of the lid substrate 3, and the first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 30b of the lid substrate 3, respectively.
- a first Au film laminated on the Ti film, a second Ti film laminated on the first Au film, and a second Au film laminated on the second Ti film consists of
- the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 the uppermost second Au film is removed by etching, and the uppermost layer is made of a second Ti film.
- the thickness of the first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 30b of the lid substrate 3 is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 ⁇
- the film thickness is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 ⁇ .
- each metal film is formed by a sputtering method at a high temperature (for example, 150° C. to 200° C.), but other film forming methods such as a vapor deposition method can be employed.
- the main conductive film is the Au film, but the Au film has relatively low adhesion strength to the lid substrate 3 made of crystal. Therefore, a Ti film having relatively high adhesion strength to the lid substrate 3 is formed on the lower surface 30b of the lid substrate 3 as a base metal film. Since Au films tend to come into close contact with each other, if the top layer of the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 and the top layer of the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 are both Au films, for example, When they come into contact, there is a risk that they will come into close contact with each other and be unable to separate.
- the metals constituting the top layers of the lid side movable contact electrode 8 and the base side fixed contact electrode 11 are made of Au on one side and Ti on the other side.
- the metal forming the film corresponding to each Ti film is not limited to Ti, and may be, for example, Cr, Ni, W, Mo, or an alloy thereof.
- a base-side fixed contact electrode 11 forming a fixed contact of the pressure switch 1
- a base-side second bonding electrode 12 formed integrally with the fixed contact electrode 11
- a base-side first bonding electrode 13 that is not in contact with either the side fixed contact electrode 11 or the base-side second bonding electrode 12 is formed.
- the base-side second bonding electrode 12 has a shape in which the right side of a vertically long rectangle is cut out in an arc shape, and the upper surface 20a of the base substrate 2 , it is formed adjacent to the region on the left side of the region where the circular depression 7 (concave portion) is formed.
- the base-side first bonding electrode 13 is formed on the upper surface 20a of the base substrate 2 so as to cover substantially all of the region where the recess 7 (concave portion) is formed and the portion where the base-side second bonding electrode 12 is not formed. They are formed at predetermined intervals so as not to contact the base-side second bonding electrode 12.
- the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 extends from the end of the base-side second bonding electrode 12 closer to the recess 7 (recess) toward the center of the recess 7 (recess). formed to extend. Specifically, the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 extends from the end of the base-side second bonding electrode 12 to the side wall of the recess 7 (recess) and further to the center of the bottom of the recess 7 (recess). exists and is formed. Since the recess 7 (concave portion) is provided at a position facing the diaphragm 5, when the diaphragm 5 is not deformed, the base side fixed contact electrode 11 and the lid side movable contact electrode 8 are separated by a predetermined distance. They face each other, and the deformation of the diaphragm 5 switches the contact/separation between the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 and the lid-side movable contact electrode 8.
- the base-side first bonding electrode 13, the base-side second bonding electrode 12, and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 all have a first Ti film laminated on the upper surface 20a of the base substrate 2, and a first Ti film laminated on the upper surface 20a of the base substrate 2. a first Au film laminated on the Ti film, a second Ti film laminated on the first Au film, and a second Au film laminated on the second Ti film. It consists of However, in the base side fixed contact electrode 11, unlike the lid side movable contact electrode 8, the second Au film of the uppermost layer is not removed by etching, and the uppermost layer is composed of the second Au film. .
- the thickness of the first Ti film laminated on the upper surface 20a of the base substrate 2 is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 ⁇
- the film thickness is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 ⁇ .
- each metal film is formed by sputtering, but other film forming methods such as vapor deposition can be used.
- the metal forming the film corresponding to each Ti film is not limited to Ti, and may be, for example, Cr, Ni, W, Mo, or an alloy thereof.
- the base side fixed contact electrode 11 is composed of a first Ti film laminated on the upper surface 20a of the base substrate 2 and a first Au film laminated on the first Ti film. (It is composed of a base metal layer (first Ti film) and a single metal layer (first Au film) on the base metal layer (first Ti film)).
- the film structure of the lid side movable contact electrode 8 is replaced with the film structure of the base side fixed contact electrode 11 described above, and the film structure of the base side fixed contact electrode 11 is replaced with the film structure of the lid side movable contact electrode 8 described above. It may be replaced with the configuration.
- first external connection electrode 14a for external connection in a vertically long rectangular shape at the right end and a first external connection electrode 14a for external connection in a vertically long rectangular shape at the left end.
- a second external connection electrode 14b is formed.
- the first external connection electrode 14a and the second external connection electrode 14b are each connected to a predetermined land electrode formed on the mounting surface of another substrate on which the pressure switch 1 is mounted.
- the predetermined land electrode and a predetermined terminal of an IC mounted on the other board are connected via a wiring electrode formed on the other board.
- first external connection electrode 14a and the second external connection electrode 14b and the land electrode of the other substrate can be bonded, for example, with a conductive adhesive.
- metal bumps such as Au bumps may be formed on the first external connection electrode 14a and the second external connection electrode 14b, and they may be joined by ultrasonic bonding.
- the top surface 30a of the lid substrate 3 and the mounting surface of another substrate are arranged so as to face each other and fixed with a non-conductive adhesive or the like, and the first external connection electrode 14a and the second external connection electrode 14b are connected to each other. It may also be connected to a predetermined land electrode by wire bonding.
- the first external connection electrode 14a and the second external connection electrode 14b are, for example, a Ti film/ A multilayer structure of Au film/Ti film/Au film may be used. Thereby, the base-side first bonding electrode 13, the base-side second bonding electrode 12, and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 can be formed simultaneously.
- the base substrate 2 includes a first interlayer connection conductor 15a that connects the first external connection electrode 14a formed on the bottom surface 20b and the base-side first bonding electrode 13 formed on the top surface 20a, and a first interlayer connection conductor 15a formed on the bottom surface 20b.
- a second interlayer connection conductor 15b is formed to connect the second external connection electrode 14b and the base-side second bonding electrode 12 formed on the upper surface 20a.
- the first and second interlayer connection conductors 15a and 15b are each formed of, for example, a through hole whose inner wall surface is coated with a metal film.
- a through hole is formed at a predetermined location of the base substrate 2, and then the first external connection electrode 14a, the second external connection electrode 14b, the base side first bonding electrode 13, and the base side second bonding electrode are formed.
- the electrode 12 for the base side and the electrode 11 for the base side fixed contact a metal film having the same structure can be formed on the inner wall surface of the through hole as well.
- the first and second interlayer connection conductors 15a and 15b may be formed using vias whose through holes are separately filled with a conductive material such as metal paste.
- the base substrate 2 and the lid substrate 3 are bonded to each other by connecting the lid-side first bonding electrode 9 and the lid-side second bonding electrode 10 formed on the bottom surface 30b of the lid substrate 3 and the top surface 20a of the base substrate 2.
- the bonding is performed by joining the base-side first bonding electrode 13 and the base-side second bonding electrode 12.
- the lid substrate 3 is laminated on the base substrate 2 under vacuum.
- the lid-side first bonding electrode 9 and the base-side first bonding electrode 13 are in contact with each other
- the lid-side second bonding electrode 10 and the base-side second bonding electrode 12 are in contact with each other.
- a predetermined temperature and a predetermined pressure are applied.
- the base substrate 2 and the lid substrate 3 are bonded.
- the space formed between the base substrate 2 and the lid substrate 3 is hermetically sealed while remaining in a vacuum state (formation of an airtight space).
- the uppermost Au films of the lid-side first bonding electrode 9 and the base-side first bonding electrode 13 are diffusion-bonded to each other, thereby making it possible to obtain an airtight space.
- the external pressure of the pressure switch 1 and the pressure of the airtight space formed between the base substrate 2 and the lid substrate 3 are the same, or the pressure switch 1 is placed under a vacuum. If the external pressure of 1 is negative pressure with respect to the air pressure of the airtight space formed between the base substrate 2 and the lid substrate 3, the diaphragm 5 expands outward (toward the recess 4 side), so that the lid substrate The lid-side movable contact electrode 8 on the diaphragm 5 side of No. 3 and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 on the recess 7 (recess) side of the base substrate 2 are separated from each other and do not come into contact with each other. This results in an open loop (broken wire) and no current flows.
- the thickness can be controlled by measuring its resonance frequency. Therefore, it is possible to stably control the thickness of the diaphragm 5 with a balance between the strength of the diaphragm 5 and the sensitivity of the pressure switch 1, and it is possible to provide a high-quality pressure switch 1.
- quartz as the diaphragm, a large number of pressure switches 1 can be manufactured at once using, for example, wet etching or photolithography techniques, and an inexpensive pressure switch 1 can be provided.
- the base substrate 2 and the lid substrate 3 are made of the same material (for example, crystal), it is possible to prevent stress caused by the difference in linear expansion coefficients when the two substrates 2 and 3 are bonded. can.
- the base substrate 2 and the lid substrate 3 are formed to have the same thickness, when the base substrate 2 and the lid substrate 3 are bonded together, warping (the base substrate 2 (warping of the joined body of the lid substrate 3 and the lid substrate 3) can be suppressed.
- the diaphragm 5 and the thick portion 6 around it are integrally formed, so even if the diaphragm 5 is formed thin, the mechanical strength of the diaphragm 5 can be maintained.
- lid substrate 3 and the base substrate 2 are bonded by mutual diffusion of metal films, unintended gas may be released during the bonding process, for example, when both substrates 2 and 3 are bonded with a conductive adhesive. can be prevented from occurring.
- the pressure in the airtight space formed between the base substrate 2 and the lid substrate 3 can be easily controlled, and in turn, the operating pressure of the pressure switch 1 can be precisely controlled.
- the top layer of the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 of the pressure switch 1 is formed of Ti
- the top layer of the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 is formed of Au. Since Au is a softer metal (metal with lower hardness) than Ti, for example, if the top layers of both electrodes 8 and 11 are both made of Au, if the pressure switch 1 remains on for a long time, , the electrodes 8 and 11 may come into close contact with each other and become difficult to separate. Therefore, by forming the top layer of the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 with a Ti film that has higher hardness than an Au film and is less likely to cause interdiffusion, both electrodes 8 and 11 can be maintained even if the on state lasts for a long time. Since it is possible to make it difficult for the pressure switch to come into close contact with each other, it is possible to provide a pressure switch 1 that can be stably switched on and off.
- diffusion bonding between metal films makes it easier to control the thickness of the bonded portion after bonding, compared to bonding using a metal brazing material.
- the thickness of the metal brazing material tends to vary, and the distance between the electrodes between both contacts tends to vary.
- this diffusion bonding it is difficult to cause variations in the distance between the electrodes between the two contacts, so that pressure detection accuracy can be improved.
- the formation of the recess 4 of the lid substrate 3 and the recess 7 of the base substrate made of quartz is limited to one main surface side of each of the substrates 2 and 3.
- Contact electrodes 9 and 10 are formed on the main surface of the lid substrate 3 on the side where the recess 4 is not formed, that is, the side that is not thinned by wet etching.
- the surface of crystal tends to become rough due to wet etching, but in this embodiment, the contact electrodes 9 and 10 are formed on the main surface that has not been wet-etched from one side. The distance between them becomes stable.
- the air pressure inside the airtight space by the outside air pressure when airtightly sealing.
- the air pressure inside the airtight space will be 1000 Pascal
- 1000 Pa the threshold
- the external pressure is greater than 1000 Pa
- the state shown in Figure 1(b) will occur and electricity will flow
- the external pressure is less than 1000 Pa
- the state shown in Figure 1(c) will occur and electricity will flow. will not flow. Therefore, it is possible to more appropriately test devices whose normal operation is guaranteed at an atmospheric pressure of 1000 Pascal or less.
- a pressure switch 1A according to a second embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 3.
- the fixed contact base-side fixed contact electrode 11
- the fixed contact is composed of two divided electrode films. It consists of
- the same reference numerals as in the first embodiment are given to the parts having the same configuration as in the first embodiment, and the description thereof will be omitted.
- the pressure switch 1A is configured to include a base substrate 2A and a lid substrate 3A disposed opposite to the base substrate 2A.
- a base substrate 2A and a lid substrate 3A disposed opposite to the base substrate 2A.
- the same material as the base substrate 2 and lid substrate 3 of the first embodiment can be used as the material of the base substrate 2A and the lid substrate 3A.
- the lid board 3A has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG.
- a recess 4A having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed at approximately the center on the bottom surface of the lid substrate 3A (the surface opposite to the base substrate 2A when the pressure switch 1A is assembled).
- a depression 4B having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed at substantially the center in plan view.
- the depression 4A and the depression 4B substantially overlap each other in a plan view (at substantially the same position in a plan view) and have substantially the same area in a plan view.
- a thin diaphragm 5A is formed in a portion that constitutes the bottom surface of this depression 4A and the bottom surface of the depression 4B.
- the same thickness as the diaphragm 5 of the first embodiment can be used as the thickness of the diaphragm 5A (thickness in the vertical direction of the drawing).
- the peripheral portion of the thin diaphragm 5A formed on the lid substrate 3A in a plan view is thicker than the diaphragm 5A, and the thickness of the diaphragm 5A is thicker than that of the diaphragm 5A.
- the flesh portion (base portion) 6A is integrally molded from the same material.
- a first bonding electrode 9A and a second bonding electrode 10A are formed in the thick portion 6A on the lower surface of the lid substrate 3A.
- the base substrate 2A has a substantially rectangular shape in a plan view viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG.
- a movable contact electrode 8A forming a movable contact, which will be described later
- first and second electrodes forming a fixed contact which will be described later
- Two fixed contact electrodes 11A and 11B are arranged to form an airtight space in which the diaphragm 5A can be deformed.
- a movable contact electrode having a substantially circular shape in a plan view is provided approximately at the center in a plan view. 8A is provided.
- the movable contact electrode 8A is separated from other electrodes such as first and second fixed contact electrodes 11A and 11B on the base substrate 2A side, which will be described later, and does not come into contact with them. Under the atmospheric pressure of b), it comes into contact with each of a first fixed contact electrode 11A and a second fixed contact electrode 11B on the base substrate 2A side, which will be described later.
- the movable contact electrode 8A has the same film configuration as the lid side movable contact electrode 8 of the first embodiment, and includes a first Ti film, a first Au film, and a second Ti film in order from the diaphragm 5A side.
- the membranes are laminated.
- the thickness of each metal film constituting the movable contact electrode 8A is the same as the thickness of each metal film constituting the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 of the first embodiment.
- the thickness of the first Ti film is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 ⁇ .
- the upper surface of the base substrate 2A (the surface facing the lid substrate 3A when the pressure switch 1A is assembled) has a first fixed contact electrode which is a divided fixed contact electrode.
- An electrode 11A, a second fixed contact electrode 11B, a first bonding electrode 13A, and a second bonding electrode 12A are formed.
- the first fixed contact electrode 11A and the second fixed contact electrode 11B are both formed on the upper surface of the base substrate 2A in a region facing the diaphragm 5A formed on the lid substrate 3A.
- the first fixed contact electrode 11A, the second fixed contact electrode 11B, and the movable contact electrode 8A are opposed to each other with a predetermined interval apart. The contact/separation between the first fixed contact electrode 11A and the second fixed contact electrode 11B and the movable contact electrode 8A is switched.
- the first fixed contact electrode 11A and the second fixed contact electrode 11B are each formed in a semicircular shape, and are arranged at a predetermined interval.
- the first bonding electrode 13A is formed integrally with the first fixed contact electrode 11A, and is formed on the upper surface of the base substrate 2A in a region facing the thick portion 6A (base portion) of the lid substrate 3A.
- the second bonding electrode 12A is integrally formed with the second fixed contact electrode 11B, and is formed on the upper surface of the base substrate 2A in a region facing the thick portion 6A (base portion) of the lid substrate 3A. Note that the first fixed contact electrode 11A and the first bonding electrode 13A are not in contact with the second fixed contact electrode 11B and the second bonding electrode 12A.
- the electrode 11B has the same film configuration as the base-side fixed contact electrode 11, the base-side first bonding electrode 13, and the base-side second bonding electrode 12 of the first embodiment, and is located on the upper surface of the base substrate 2A.
- a first Ti film, a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film are laminated in this order.
- each metal film constituting the first fixed contact electrode 11A, the second fixed contact electrode 11B, the first bonding electrode 13A, and the second bonding electrode 12A is the same as that of the base side fixed contact of the first embodiment.
- the film thickness is the same as that of each metal film constituting the base electrode 11, the base-side first bonding electrode 13, and the base-side second bonding electrode 12.
- the thickness of the first Ti film is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 ⁇ .
- the first bonding electrode 9A and the second bonding electrode 10A on the lid substrate 3A side and the first bonding electrode on the base substrate 2A side are finally connected.
- An airtight space is formed by diffusion bonding the uppermost Au films of each of the second bonding electrode 13A and the second bonding electrode 12A.
- the same effects as the first embodiment described above are achieved. Furthermore, compared to the first embodiment, the electrode film follows the diaphragm 5A more closely, and unexpected deformation of the diaphragm 5A due to film stress can be suppressed.
- the movable contact electrode 8A plays the role of electrically connecting the first fixed contact electrode 11A and the second fixed contact electrode 11B when the diaphragm 5A is bent due to a pressure change. There is no need to form an extraction electrode for electrical connection with. This solves the problem of electrode breakage (disconnection) and unstable connection when forming extraction electrodes in regions of different thicknesses of the lid substrate 3A (at the boundary between the recess and the thick part 6A). .
- a pressure switch 1B according to a third embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 4.
- the first fixed contact electrode 11A and the second fixed contact electrode 11B are formed on the base substrate 2A
- a diaphragm is also formed on the base substrate 2A side.
- 5B is formed, and a base-side first movable contact electrode 11C and a base-side second movable contact electrode 11D are arranged in place of the first fixed contact electrode 11A and the second fixed contact electrode 11B.
- parts having the same configuration as those in the first embodiment or the second embodiment are given the same reference numerals as in the first embodiment or the second embodiment. omitted.
- the base substrate 2B has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG.
- a depression 7A having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed at substantially the center in plan view.
- the depression 7A and the depressions 4A and 4B on the lid substrate 3A side substantially overlap each other in plan view (located in substantially the same position in plan view) and have substantially the same area in plan view.
- a thin diaphragm 5B is formed in a portion constituting the bottom surface of this depression 7A.
- the diaphragm 5B substantially overlaps the diaphragm 5A on the lid substrate 3A side (located at substantially the same position in the plan view) when viewed from the top to the bottom in FIG. 4, and has substantially the same area in the plan view.
- Diaphragms 5A and 5B are arranged facing each other.
- the same thickness as the diaphragm 5 of the first embodiment can be used as the thickness of the diaphragm 5B (thickness in the vertical direction of the drawing).
- the peripheral portion of the thin diaphragm 5B formed on the base substrate 2B in a plan view is thicker than the diaphragm 5B, and the thickness of the diaphragm 5B is thicker than that of the diaphragm 5B.
- the meat part (base part) 6B is integrally molded.
- the upper surface of the diaphragm 5B formed on the base substrate 2B (the surface facing the lid substrate 3A when the pressure switch 1B is assembled) has a semicircular shape and a base-side first movable portion located a predetermined distance apart.
- a contact electrode 11C and a base-side second movable contact electrode 11D are provided.
- the movable contact electrode 8A does not contact other electrodes such as the base-side first movable contact electrode 11C and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11D formed on the base substrate 2B. , comes into contact with each of the base-side first movable contact electrode 11C and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11D under atmospheric pressure as shown in FIG. 4(b).
- the base-side first movable contact electrode 11C and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11D have the same membrane configuration as the first fixed contact electrode 11A and the second fixed contact electrode 11B of the second embodiment.
- a first Ti film, a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film are laminated in this order from the upper surface side of the diaphragm 5A.
- the thickness of each metal film constituting the base-side first movable contact electrode 11C and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11D is the same as that of the first fixed contact electrode 11A and the second fixed contact electrode of the second embodiment.
- the thickness of the first Ti film is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 200 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is the same as that of each metal film constituting 11B.
- the thickness of the second Ti film is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 ⁇ .
- the first bonding electrode 13B is integrally formed with the base-side first movable contact electrode 11C, and is an area (base portion) on the upper surface of the base substrate 2A that faces the thick portion 6A (base portion) of the lid substrate 3A. 6B).
- the second bonding electrode 12B is integrally formed with the base-side second movable contact electrode 11D, and is an area (base portion) on the upper surface of the base substrate 2A that faces the thick portion 6A (base portion) of the lid substrate 3A. 6B). Note that the first bonding electrode 13B and the base-side first movable contact electrode 11C are not in contact with the second bonding electrode 12B and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11D.
- the first bonding electrode 13B and the second bonding electrode 12B both have the same film configuration as the first bonding electrode 13A and the second bonding electrode 12A of the second embodiment, and are located on the upper surface of the base substrate 2B.
- a first Ti film, a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film are laminated in order from the side.
- the film thickness of each metal film constituting the first bonding electrode 13B and the second bonding electrode 12B is the same as that of each metal film constituting the first bonding electrode 13A and the second bonding electrode 12A of the second embodiment.
- the lid substrate 3A and the various electrodes 8A formed on the lid substrate 3A are the same as those in the second embodiment, so the description thereof will be omitted by giving them the same reference numerals.
- the first bonding electrode 9A and the second bonding electrode 10A on the lid substrate 3A side and the first bonding electrode on the base substrate 2B side are finally connected.
- An airtight space is formed by diffusion bonding the uppermost Au films of each of the second bonding electrode 13B and the second bonding electrode 12B.
- the same effects as the first embodiment described above are achieved. Furthermore, the two diaphragms 5A, 5B can be deformed, and the two diaphragms 5A, 5B can come into contact with each other with a smaller amount of displacement, so that pressure can be detected more sensitively.
- a pressure switch 1C according to a fourth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 5.
- divided fixed contacts first and second fixed contact electrodes 11A, 11B
- the lid A cover substrate 30 is bonded to the upper surface of the substrate 3B
- divided fixed contact electrodes first fixed contact electrode 11E, second fixed contact electrode 11F
- the fixed contact electrodes 11E, 11F and the movable contact electrode 8B arranged on the diaphragm 5C come into contact, forming a closed loop (short circuit) and allowing current to flow.
- parts having the same configuration as those in the first to third embodiments are designated by the same reference numerals as in the first to third embodiments. omitted.
- the pressure switch 1C is configured to include a base substrate 2C, a lid substrate 3B disposed facing the base substrate 2C, and a cover substrate 30 disposed opposite the lid substrate 3B.
- the same material as the base substrate 2 and lid substrate 3 of the first embodiment can be used as the material of the base substrate 2C and the lid substrate 3B.
- the cover substrate 30 can be made of the same material (eg, crystal, glass) as the base substrate 2 of the first embodiment.
- the lid board 3B has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. ) is formed with a depression 4C (concavity) having a substantially circular shape in plan view, and a thin diaphragm 5C is formed at the bottom of the depression 4C.
- the peripheral portion of the thin diaphragm 5C formed on the lower surface of the lid substrate 3B in plan view is thicker than the diaphragm 5C, and is thicker than the diaphragm 5C and the diaphragm 5C.
- the thick wall portion 6C (hereinafter referred to as the "base portion" as appropriate) is integrally molded of the same material.
- a movable contact electrode having a substantially circular shape in a plan view is provided approximately at the center in a plan view. 8B is provided.
- the movable contact electrode 8B contacts other electrodes such as first and second fixed contact electrodes 11E and 11F on the cover substrate 30 side, which will be described later, under the vacuum of FIG. Under atmospheric pressure, it does not come into contact with each of the first fixed contact electrode 11E and the second fixed contact electrode 11F on the cover substrate 30 side, which will be described later.
- the movable contact electrode 8B has the same film configuration as the lid side movable contact electrode 8 of the first embodiment, and includes a first Ti film, a first Au film, and a second Ti film in order from the diaphragm 5C side.
- the membranes are laminated.
- the thickness of each metal film constituting the movable contact electrode 8B is the same as the thickness of each metal film constituting the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 of the first embodiment.
- the thickness of the Ti film is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 ⁇ .
- a portion excluding the region where the diaphragm 5C is formed (a portion corresponding to the thick portion 6c) is provided with a lid-side first bonding electrode 9B.
- a lid-side second bonding electrode 10B is formed.
- the lid-side first bonding electrode 9B does not contact either the movable contact electrode 8B or the lid-side second bonding electrode 10B.
- the lid-side second bonding electrode 10B does not contact either the movable contact electrode 8B or the lid-side first bonding electrode 9B.
- the first bonding electrode 9B on the lid side and the second bonding electrode 10B on the lid side include a first Ti film, a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film in order from the top surface of the lid substrate 3B.
- the thickness of the first Ti film is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Au film, which is one layer above it, is 1000 ⁇ .
- the cover substrate 30 has a through-hole 21 that passes through the lid substrate 3B in a region that overlaps with the approximate center of the diaphragm 5C formed in the lid substrate 3B when the pressure switch 1C is assembled. It is formed. Thereby, the configuration is such that the air pressure outside the pressure switch 1C is applied to the diaphragm 5C.
- first fixed contact electrode 11E and a second fixed contact electrode 11F On the lower surface of the cover substrate 30 (the surface facing the lid substrate 3B when the pressure switch 1C is assembled) are a first fixed contact electrode 11E and a second fixed contact electrode 11F, which are divided fixed contact electrodes. Then, a cover-side first bonding electrode 13C and a cover-side second bonding electrode 12C are formed.
- the first fixed contact electrode 11E and the second fixed contact electrode 11F are both located in a region on the lower surface of the cover substrate 30 that faces the diaphragm 5C formed on the lid substrate 3B, and are opposed to each other with the through hole 21 as a boundary. will be placed.
- the first fixed contact electrode 11E and the second fixed contact electrode 11F are each formed in a semicircular shape.
- the cover side first bonding electrode 13C is formed integrally with the first fixed contact electrode 11E, and is formed in a region on the lower surface of the cover substrate 30 facing the thick portion 6C of the lid substrate 3B.
- the cover-side second bonding electrode 12C is integrally formed with the second fixed contact electrode 11F, and is formed on the lower surface of the cover substrate 30 in a region facing the thick portion 6C of the lid substrate 3B.
- the first fixed contact electrode 11E and the cover side first bonding electrode 13C are not in contact with and are not electrically connected to the second fixed contact electrode 11F and the cover side second bonding electrode 12C.
- each of the first fixed contact electrode 11E and the second fixed contact electrode 11F is in contact with the movable contact electrode 8B arranged on the diaphragm 5C in a state where the diaphragm 5C is not deformed.
- the first fixed contact electrode 11E, the second fixed contact electrode 11F, the cover side first bonding electrode 13C, and the cover side second bonding electrode 12C are all made of a first Ti film in order from the bottom surface of the cover substrate 30. , a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film are stacked. Also, for example, the thickness of the first Ti film is 300 ⁇ , the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 ⁇ , the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 ⁇ , and one of the The thickness of the upper second Au film is 1000 ⁇ .
- a vertically long rectangular first external connection electrode 14c for external connection is formed at the right end, and a second vertically rectangular external connection electrode 14d is formed at the left end. Ru.
- the cover substrate 30 includes a first interlayer connection conductor 15c that connects the first external connection electrode 14c formed on the top surface and the cover-side first bonding electrode 13C formed on the bottom surface, and a first interlayer connection conductor 15c formed on the top surface.
- a second interlayer connection conductor 15d is formed to connect the second external connection electrode 14d and the cover side second bonding electrode 12C formed on the lower surface.
- the base substrate 2C has a substantially rectangular shape in a plan view viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. By joining the lid substrate 3B and the base substrate 2C, an airtight space is formed that allows the diaphragm 5C formed on the lid substrate 3B to be deformed.
- the Au films of the uppermost layers of the lid-side third bonding electrode 18 and the base-side bonding electrode 17 are ultimately diffusion-bonded to each other.
- an airtight space is formed.
- the Au films of the uppermost layers of the first bonding electrode 9B on the lid side, the second bonding electrode 10B on the lid side, the first bonding electrode 13C on the cover side, and the second bonding electrode 12C on the cover side are diffusion bonded to each other. By doing so, the cover substrate 30 and the lid substrate 3B are joined.
- a pressure switch 1D according to a fifth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 6.
- the pressure switch 1D of the fifth embodiment is different from the pressure switch 1 of the first embodiment in that an upper substrate 40 is disposed on the upper surface 30a of the lid substrate 3. Note that, in the fifth embodiment, parts having the same configuration as those in the first embodiment are given the same reference numerals as in the first embodiment, and description thereof will be omitted.
- the pressure switch 1D includes a base substrate 2, a lid substrate 3 whose lower surface 30b is arranged opposite to the upper surface 20a of the base substrate 2, and a top substrate whose lower surface 40b is arranged opposite to the upper surface 30a of the lid substrate 3. It is configured to include a plate substrate 40.
- the upper substrate 40 has a substantially rectangular shape when viewed in plan from the upper side to the lower side in FIG.
- the upper substrate 40 is provided with a penetrating portion 40c in a region that overlaps with the recess 4 of the lid substrate 3 in a plan view of the upper substrate 40.
- the lid-side bonding electrode 41 includes a first Ti film laminated on the upper surface of the thick portion 6, a first Au film laminated on the first Ti film, and a first Ti film laminated on the top surface of the thick portion 6. It is composed of a second Ti film laminated on the first Au film, and a second Au film laminated on the second Ti film.
- the thickness of the first Ti film laminated on the upper surface 30a of the lid substrate 3 is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 ⁇
- the film thickness is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 ⁇ .
- each metal film is formed by sputtering, but other film forming methods such as vapor deposition can be used.
- the metal forming the film corresponding to each Ti film is not limited to Ti, and may be, for example, Cr, Ni, W, Mo, or an alloy thereof.
- the upper plate-side bonding electrode 42 includes a first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 40b of the upper substrate 40 and a first Au film laminated on the first Ti film. , a second Ti film laminated on the first Au film, and a second Au film laminated on the second Ti film.
- the thickness of the first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 40b of the upper substrate 40 is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Au film is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 ⁇ .
- each metal film is formed by sputtering, but other film forming methods such as vapor deposition can be used.
- the metal forming the film corresponding to each Ti film is not limited to Ti, and may be, for example, Cr, Ni, W, Mo, or an alloy thereof.
- the top substrate 40 and The lid substrate 3 is joined.
- the lid substrate 3 and the upper substrate 40 using adhesive, there is a risk that the upper substrate 40 may be tilted with respect to the lid substrate 3, but in diffusion bonding, the upper substrate 40 may be tilted with respect to the lid substrate 3. 40 can be suppressed. It goes without saying that if the upper substrate 40 is allowed to tilt with respect to the lid substrate 3, the lid substrate 3 and the upper substrate 40 may be joined using an adhesive.
- the external pressure of the pressure switch 1D and the space formed between the upper substrate 40 and the lid substrate 3 (in the recess 4 of the lid substrate 3) The atmospheric pressure of the part) is the same.
- the air pressure in the recess 4 of the lid substrate 3 is the same as the air pressure in the airtight space formed between the base substrate 2 and the lid substrate 3, or the air pressure in the recess 4 of the lid substrate 3 is the same as that of the base substrate 2.
- the diaphragm 5 expands outward (towards the recess 4), so the lid-side movable contact on the diaphragm 5 side of the lid board 3
- the base-side fixed contact electrode 8 and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 on the recess 7 (recessed portion) side of the base substrate 2 are separated from each other and do not come into contact with each other. This results in an open loop (broken wire) and no current flows.
- the diaphragm 5 bends (warps) toward the recess 7 of the base substrate 2, and the lid side movable contact on the diaphragm 5 side of the lid substrate 3
- the electrode 8 and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 on the recess 7 side of the base substrate 2 are in contact with each other. This creates a closed loop (short circuit) and allows current to flow.
- the upper substrate 40 can protect the diaphragm 5 that constitutes the lid substrate 3, thereby preventing, for example, a situation in which the diaphragm 5 is damaged and the function of the pressure switch 1D as a switch is deteriorated. can.
- the arrangement of the upper substrate on the upper surface side of the lid substrate is applicable to, for example, the second embodiment, the third embodiment, the seventh embodiment, the eighth embodiment, etc.
- a pressure switch 1E according to a sixth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 7.
- first and second external connection electrodes 14a and 14b for external connection are formed on the lower surface 20b of the base substrate 2.
- first and second external connection electrodes 46Ea and 46Eb for external connection are formed on the upper surface 40Ea of the upper substrate 40E. Note that, in the sixth embodiment, parts having the same configuration as those in the first or fifth embodiment are given the same reference numerals as in the first or fifth embodiment, and description thereof will be omitted.
- the pressure switch 1E includes a base substrate 2E, a lid substrate 3E having a lower surface 30Eb facing the upper surface 20Ea of the base substrate 2E, and an upper substrate having a lower surface 40Eb facing the upper surface 30Ea of the lid substrate 3E. 40E.
- the same material as the base substrate 2 and the lid substrate 3 of the first and fifth embodiments can be used as the material of the base substrate 2E and the lid substrate 3E, and the upper substrate of the fifth embodiment can be used as the upper substrate 40E.
- the same material as 40 can be used.
- the lid board 3E has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the top to the bottom in FIG.
- a depression 4 (concave portion) having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed on the surface (opposite to the surface opposite to the surface opposite to the surface opposite to the surface) at substantially the center in plan view.
- the lid substrate 3E has a thin diaphragm 5 and a thick portion (base portion) 6E that is thicker than the thin diaphragm 5 around the thin diaphragm 5 in a plan view.
- the diaphragm 5 and the thick portion 6E are integrally molded from the same material.
- an electrode 8 for a lid-side movable contact forming a movable contact of the pressure switch 1E, which has the same shape and the same membrane structure as the first embodiment, and the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 are provided.
- the lid-side first bonding electrode 9 that is integrally formed and the lid-side second bonding electrode 10 that is not in contact with either the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 or the lid-side first bonding electrode 9 are integrated. It is formed.
- a lid-side first bonding An electrode 42Ea and a lid-side second bonding electrode 42Eb that is not in contact with the lid-side first bonding electrode 42Ea are formed on the upper surface of the thick wall portion 6E (the surface facing the upper substrate 40E when the pressure switch 1E is assembled).
- the lid-side first bonding electrode 42Ea and the lid-side second bonding electrode 42Eb are formed by forming a first Ti film laminated on the upper surface of the thick portion 6E and a first Ti film, respectively. It is composed of a first Au film stacked on top, a second Ti film stacked on the first Au film, and a second Au film stacked on the second Ti film. ing.
- the thickness of the first Ti film laminated on the upper surface of the thick portion 6E is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 ⁇
- the film thickness is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 ⁇ .
- each metal film is formed by sputtering, but other film forming methods such as vapor deposition can be used.
- the metal forming the film corresponding to each Ti film is not limited to Ti, and may be, for example, Cr, Ni, W, Mo, or an alloy thereof.
- the lid substrate 3E includes a lid-side first bonding electrode 42Ea formed on the upper surface of the thick portion 6E constituting the lid substrate 3E, and a lid-side first bonding electrode 9 formed on the bottom surface 30Eb of the lid substrate 3E.
- a first interlayer connection conductor 45Ea is formed to connect the two.
- the lid substrate 3E also includes a lid-side second bonding electrode 42Eb formed on the upper surface of the thick portion 6E constituting the lid substrate 3E, and a lid-side second bonding electrode 42Eb formed on the bottom surface 30Eb of the lid substrate 3E.
- a second interlayer connection conductor 45Eb that connects to the electrode 10 is formed.
- the first and second interlayer connection conductors 45Ea and 45Eb are each formed of, for example, a through hole whose inner wall surface is coated with a metal film. Note that the first and second interlayer connection conductors 45Ea and 45Eb may be formed using vias whose through holes are separately filled with a conductive material such as a metal paste.
- the base substrate 2E has a substantially rectangular shape when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG.
- a depression 7 (concave portion) having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed in the substantially center portion in plan view.
- an electrode 11 for a base-side fixed contact that forms a fixed contact of the pressure switch 1E, which has the same shape and the same membrane structure as the first embodiment, and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11.
- the base-side second bonding electrode 12 integrally formed and the base-side first bonding electrode 13 that is not in contact with either the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 or the base-side second bonding electrode 12 are integrated. It is formed.
- the lower surface 20Eb of the base substrate 2E has first and second external connection electrodes 14a and 14b for external connection formed on the lower surface 20b of the base substrate 2 of the first embodiment and the fifth embodiment. Corresponding first and second external connection electrodes for external connection are not formed.
- the base substrate 2E also has first and second interlayer connection conductors corresponding to the first and second interlayer connection conductors 15a and 15b formed on the base substrate 2 of the first embodiment and the fifth embodiment. No connecting conductor is formed.
- the upper substrate 40E has a substantially rectangular shape in a plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. 40c is provided.
- the upper plate-side first bonding electrode 41Ea and the upper plate-side second bonding electrode 41Eb are connected to the first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 40Eb of the upper substrate 40E, and the first a first Au film laminated on the Ti film, a second Ti film laminated on the first Au film, and a second Au film laminated on the second Ti film.
- the thickness of the first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 40Eb of the upper substrate 40E is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Au film is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 ⁇ .
- each metal film is formed by sputtering, but other film forming methods such as vapor deposition can be used.
- the metal forming the film corresponding to each Ti film is not limited to Ti, and may be, for example, Cr, Ni, W, Mo, or an alloy thereof.
- the first bonding electrode 41Ea on the upper plate side and the first bonding electrode 42Ea on the lid side are in an overlapping position
- the second bonding electrode 41Eb on the upper plate side and the lid side are in an overlapping position. It is located in an overlapping position with the side second bonding electrode 42Eb.
- the uppermost Au film constituting the lid side first bonding electrode 42Ea and the uppermost Au film constituting the upper plate side first bonding electrode 41Ea are diffusion bonded (Au-Au bonding).
- By diffusion bonding (Au-Au bonding) the uppermost Au film constituting the second bonding electrode 42Eb and the uppermost Au film constituting the upper plate side second bonding electrode 41Eb the upper substrate 40E and the lid substrate 3E are joined.
- first external connection electrode 46Ea for external connection that is vertically rectangular in plan view at the right end in plan view, and a left side in plan view that does not contact the first external connection electrode 46Ea.
- a second external connection electrode 46Eb having a vertically long rectangular shape in plan view is formed at the end.
- the first external connection electrode 46Ea and the second external connection electrode 46Eb are, for example, Ti film/Au film/Ti film/ A multilayer structure of Au films may also be used. Thereby, the first external connection electrode 46Ea and the second external connection electrode 46Eb can be formed simultaneously with the upper plate side first bonding electrode 41Ea and the upper plate side second bonding electrode 41Eb.
- a first interlayer connection conductor 47Ea is formed on the upper substrate 40E to connect the first external connection electrode 46Ea formed on the upper surface 40Ea and the upper plate side first bonding electrode 41Ea formed on the lower surface 40Eb.
- a second interlayer connection conductor 47Eb is formed on the upper substrate 40E to connect the second external connection electrode 46Eb formed on the upper surface 40Ea and the upper plate side second bonding electrode 41Eb formed on the lower surface 40Eb. has been done.
- the first and second interlayer connection conductors 47Ea and 47Eb are each formed of, for example, a through hole whose inner wall surface is coated with a metal film. Note that the first and second interlayer connection conductors 47Ea and 47Eb may be formed using vias whose through holes are separately filled with a conductive material such as a metal paste.
- the pressure switch 1E is fixed to a substrate S using an adhesive G such as a non-conductive adhesive, and a first external connection electrode 46Ea is connected to a first electrode 48a formed on the substrate S by a wire Wa. , a second external connection electrode 46Eb is connected to a second electrode 48b formed on the substrate S by a wire Wb.
- the atmospheric pressure of the part is the same.
- the air pressure in the recess 4 of the lid board 3E is the same as the air pressure in the airtight space formed between the base board 2E and the lid board 3E, or the air pressure in the recess 4 of the lid board 3E is the same as that of the base board 2E.
- the diaphragm 5 expands outward (towards the recess 4), so the lid-side movable contact on the diaphragm 5 side of the lid board 3E
- the base-side fixed contact electrode 8 and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 on the side of the depression 7 (recessed portion) of the base substrate 2E are separated from each other and do not come into contact with each other. This results in an open loop (broken wire) and no current flows.
- the same effects as the above-described first embodiment and the same effects as the above-described fifth embodiment are achieved. Further, by mounting the pressure switch 1E on the substrate S by wire bonding, there is no need to use flux (soldering accelerator), and the fear of contaminating the surrounding area can be suppressed. Further, since the possibility of adhesive or the like interfering with the diaphragm 5 is reduced, malfunction of the pressure switch 1E can be avoided. Furthermore, by mounting the pressure switch 1E by wire bonding, even if the pressure switch 1E is a minute component, the first and second external connection electrodes 46Ea and 46Eb are reliably connected to the first and second electrodes 48a and 48b, respectively. can do. In addition, in the case of flip-chip mounting, there is a risk that large package distortion will occur because the pressure switch is fixed to the board at two or more different points. Wire bonding mounting is preferable to mounting.
- the first and second external connection electrodes for external connection are arranged on the upper surface of the upper substrate.
- the second embodiment, the third embodiment, the seventh embodiment, the eighth embodiment, etc. can be applied after providing an upper substrate.
- a pressure switch 1F according to a seventh embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 8.
- the seventh embodiment relates to the details of the shapes of the base substrate 2F and lid substrate 3F of the pressure switch 1F. Note that in the seventh embodiment, the same reference numerals as in the first embodiment are given to parts having the same configuration as in the first embodiment, and the description thereof will be omitted.
- the pressure switch 1F is configured to include a base substrate 2F and a lid substrate 3F whose lower surface 30Fb is arranged to face the upper surface 20Fa of the base substrate 2F.
- the same material as the base substrate 2 and lid substrate 3 of the first embodiment can be used as the material of the base substrate 2F and the lid substrate 3F, and in this embodiment, the base substrate 2F and the lid substrate 3F are AT Composed of cut crystals.
- the coordinate axes in FIG. 8 represent the crystal axes of AT-cut crystal, the X-axis is the electrical axis, the Y-axis is the mechanical axis, and the Z'-axis is the optical axis.
- the lid board 3F has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG.
- a depression 4F (concave portion) having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed on the surface opposite to the surface opposite to the surface opposite to the surface.
- the lid substrate 3F includes a thin diaphragm 5F and a thick portion (base portion) 6F that is thicker than the thin diaphragm 5F in a surrounding area of the thin diaphragm 5F in plan view. configured.
- the diaphragm 5F and the thick portion 6F are integrally molded from the same material.
- the depression 4F (concave portion) can be formed, for example, by wet etching the formation region of the depression 4F on the upper surface 30Fa of the lid substrate 3F using photolithography technology.
- the outer side surface of the thick portion 6F is inclined so as to be located on the negative side of the Z' axis (to the right in FIG. 8) as it moves away from the upper surface of the thick portion 6F (angle of inclination ⁇ 90°).
- the inner side surface of the thick wall portion 6F is located on the negative direction side of the Z' axis (to the right side in FIG. 8) as it moves away from the top surface of the thick wall portion 6F. (angle of inclination ⁇ 90°).
- a lid-side movable contact electrode 8F that forms a movable contact of the pressure switch 1F
- a lid-side first bonding electrode 9F that is integrally formed with the lid-side movable contact electrode 8F.
- a lid-side second bonding electrode 10F that is not in contact with either the lid-side movable contact electrode 8F or the lid-side first bonding electrode 9F is formed.
- the lid side movable contact electrode 8F, the lid side first bonding electrode 9F, and the lid side second bonding electrode 10F are respectively the lid side movable contact electrode 8 and the lid side movable contact electrode 8F of the first embodiment. It has the same shape and the same membrane structure as the first bonding electrode 9 and the lid-side second bonding electrode 10.
- the base substrate 2F has a substantially rectangular shape when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG.
- a depression 7F (concave portion) having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed in the substantially center portion of the surface (surface).
- a portion around the depression 7F formed on the upper surface 20Fa of the base substrate 2F in a plan view is thicker than a portion of the depression 7F.
- a portion (thin wall portion) 2Fa of the recess 7F and a portion (thick wall portion) 2Fb that is thicker than the thin wall portion 2Fa are integrally formed of the same material.
- the depression 7F (concave portion) can be formed, for example, by wet etching the formation region of the depression 7F on the upper surface 20Fa of the base substrate 2F using photolithography technology.
- the side surface is inclined (angle of inclination ⁇ 90°) so as to be located on the negative direction side of the Z' axis (right side in FIG. 8) as it moves away from the upper surface of the thick portion 2Fb.
- the inner side surface of the thick wall portion 2Fb is located on the negative direction side of the Z' axis (to the right side in FIG. 8) as it moves away from the top surface of the thick wall portion 2Fb. (angle of inclination ⁇ 90°).
- a base-side fixed contact electrode 11F that forms a fixed contact of the pressure switch 1F
- a base-side second bonding electrode 12F that is integrally formed with the base-side fixed contact electrode 11F.
- a base-side first bonding electrode 13F that is not in contact with either the base-side fixed contact electrode 11F or the base-side second bonding electrode 12F is formed.
- the electrode formed by integrally forming the base side fixed contact electrode 11F and the base side second bonding electrode 12F is connected to the upper surface of the thick part 2Fb of the base substrate 2F.
- the shape of the base-side fixed contact electrode 11F, the base-side second bonding electrode 12F, and the base-side first bonding electrode 13F at the upper surface of the thick portion 2Fb and the upper surface of the thin portion 2Fa of the base substrate 2F is , the shapes of the base-side fixed contact electrode 11, the base-side second bonding electrode 12, and the base-side first bonding electrode 13 at the upper surface of the thick portion and the upper surface of the thin portion of the base substrate 2 are approximately the same. be.
- the base-side fixed contact electrode 11F has the same membrane configuration as the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 of the first embodiment
- the base-side second bonding electrode 12F has the same film configuration as the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 of the first embodiment
- the base-side first bonding electrode 13F has the same film configuration as the base-side first bonding electrode 13 of the first embodiment.
- the first interlayer connection conductor 15a formed on the base substrate 2F connects the first external connection electrode 14a formed on the lower surface 20Fb and the base-side first bonding electrode 13F formed on the upper surface 20Fa.
- the second interlayer connection conductor 15b formed on the base substrate 2F connects the second external connection electrode 14b formed on the lower surface 20Fb and the base-side second bonding electrode 12F formed on the upper surface 20Fa.
- the same effects as the first embodiment described above are achieved. Further, stress acting on the boundary between the diaphragm 5F and the thick portion 6F in the lid substrate 2F can be alleviated. Further, since the electrode formed by integrally forming the base-side fixed contact electrode 11F and the base-side second bonding electrode 12F has a gentle bend, it is difficult to break.
- each substrate base substrate, lid substrate
- inclinations (tilt angle ⁇ 90°) of the outer and inner side surfaces of each substrate are different from those of each substrate (base substrate, lid substrate) in the second to sixth embodiments. (substrate, cover substrate, upper substrate, etc.).
- the pressure switch 1G is configured to include a base substrate 2F and a lid substrate 3G whose lower surface 30Gb is arranged to face the upper surface 20Fa of the base substrate 2F.
- the same material as the base substrate 2 and the lid substrate 3 of the first embodiment can be used as the material of the base substrate 2F and the lid substrate 3G, and in this embodiment, the base substrate 2F and the lid substrate 3G are made of AT Composed of cut crystals.
- the coordinate axes in FIG. 9 represent the crystal axes of AT-cut crystal, the X-axis is the electrical axis, the Y-axis is the mechanical axis, and the Z'-axis is the optical axis.
- the lid board 3G has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG.
- a recess 4G (concave portion) is formed approximately at the center in a plan view on the surface opposite to the surface opposite to the surface.
- the recesses 4G are, in order from the upper surface 30Ga side of the lid substrate 3G, a second recess 4G2 formed on the upper surface 30Ga of the lid substrate 3G and having a substantially circular shape in plan view, and a second recess 4G2 formed on the bottom surface of the second recess 4G2 in plan view.
- the first depression 4G1 has a substantially circular shape and is smaller in size in plan view than the second depression 4G2.
- the lid substrate 3G is configured to include a thin diaphragm 5G and a thick portion 6G that is thicker than the thin diaphragm 5G around the thin diaphragm 5G in plan view.
- the thick wall portion 6G includes, in order from the outer side surface of the lid substrate 3G, a second thick wall portion 6G2 and a first thick wall portion 6G1 that is thinner than the second thick wall portion 6G2 and thicker than the diaphragm 5G. configured to include. In this way, the thickness of the thick portion 6G increases in two steps from the center side of the lid substrate 3G in plan view toward the outer side surface of the lid substrate 3G.
- the depression 4G (concave portion) can be formed, for example, by wet etching the formation region of the depression 4G on the upper surface 30Ga of the lid substrate 3G using photolithography technology.
- the thickness is
- the outer side surface of the second thick wall portion 6G2 constituting the wall portion 6G is inclined so as to be located on the negative direction side of the Z′ axis (to the right side in FIG. 9) as it moves away from the upper surface of the second thick wall portion 6G2.
- the inner side surface of the second thick part 6G2 constituting the thick part 6G moves in the negative direction of the Z' axis as it moves away from the upper surface of the second thick part 6G2.
- the diaphragm 5G and the thick portion 6G including the first thick portion 6G1 and the second thick portion 6G2 are integrally molded from the same material.
- a lid-side movable contact electrode 8G On the lower surface 30Gb of the lid substrate 3G, a lid-side movable contact electrode 8G forming a movable contact of the pressure switch 1G, and a lid-side first bonding electrode 9G integrally formed with the lid-side movable contact electrode 8G.
- a lid-side second bonding electrode 10G that is not in contact with either the lid-side movable contact electrode 8G or the lid-side first bonding electrode 9G is formed.
- the lid-side movable contact electrode 8G has the same shape and the same membrane structure as the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 of the first embodiment
- the lid-side first bonding electrode 9G has the same shape and membrane structure as the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 of the first embodiment. It has the same shape and the same film structure as the first bonding electrode 9, and the lid-side second bonding electrode 10G has the same shape and the same film structure as the lid-side second bonding electrode 10 of the first embodiment.
- the top layer of the Au film of the first bonding electrode 9G on the lid substrate 3G side and the first bonding electrode 13F on the base substrate 2F side are finally separated.
- the top layer Au film is diffusion bonded (Au-Au bond), and the top layer Au film of the second bonding electrode 10G on the lid substrate 3G side and the top layer of the second bonding electrode 12F on the base substrate 2F side are bonded.
- Au--Au bond By diffusion bonding with the Au film (Au--Au bond), an airtight space is formed.
- the thick portion 6G may be configured to be a first thick portion 6G1 and a second thick portion 6G2 thicker than the first thick portion 6G1 in order from the diaphragm 5G side.
- the thickness of the lid substrate 3G is prevented from changing rapidly at the boundary portion where the 1-thick portion 6G1 and the diaphragm 5G are adjacent to each other. By doing so, stress on the boundary portion where the diaphragm 5G and the first thick portion 6G1 of the thick portion 6G are adjacent to each other can be alleviated.
- the thick portion 6G has a structure in which the thickness increases in two steps from the diaphragm 5G side toward the outer side surface of the lid substrate 3G, but the thick portion 6G is not limited to this.
- the thick portion may have a structure in which the thickness increases in three or more steps from the diaphragm side toward the outer side surface of the lid substrate.
- the content of increasing the thickness in multiple stages from the diaphragm side toward the outer side of the substrate (lid substrate) applies to substrates with diaphragms such as the second to sixth embodiments. It is possible.
- the diameter of the diaphragm 5, which is approximately circular in plan view from the top to the bottom of FIG. 10, which is a cross-sectional view of the diaphragm 5, is D
- the thickness of the diaphragm 5 (height in the vertical direction in the cross-sectional view shown in FIG. 10) is Let s) be t.
- the diameter D of the diaphragm 5 is set to 0.7 mm or more and 0.9 mm or less (0.7 mm ⁇ D ⁇ 0.9 mm)
- the thickness t is set to 5 ⁇ m or more and 10 ⁇ m or less (5 ⁇ m ⁇ t ⁇ 10 ⁇ m). Set the diameter D and thickness t.
- the amount of etching may be large in a particular direction, and if the substrate is formed of such a material, the shape of the diaphragm 5 will become unstable.
- glass is an amorphous and isotropic material
- the amount of etching becomes uniform regardless of direction.
- the depressions 4 and 7 become approximately bowl-shaped as shown in FIG. 11, and the shape symmetry of the diaphragm 5 is improved.
- the pressure switch 1 since the depressions 4 and 7 are bowl-shaped, the stress acting on the boundary between the thick part 6 and the diaphragm 5 is evenly distributed when the diaphragm 5 is deformed, so the pressure switch 1 has high durability. can be provided.
- each of the above-mentioned substrates may be made of a material containing Si and O as main components, such as crystal or glass, which is resistant to oxidation and has excellent environmental resistance.
- a first substrate having a diaphragm that can be deformed by an external force and a second substrate are overlapped, and the first substrate and the second substrate are stacked on top of each other.
- a sealed space is formed between the device and the substrate, and a contact mechanism arranged within the sealed space is opened and closed based on the deformation of the diaphragm.
- a movable contact is provided on the surface of the first substrate facing the second substrate at a position corresponding to the diaphragm, and a movable contact is provided on the surface of the second substrate facing the first substrate.
- a fixed contact is provided opposite to the diaphragm and comes into contact with the movable contact based on the deformation of the diaphragm.
- Silicon is used as a material constituting the first substrate having the diaphragm, and gold is used as a material constituting the movable contact provided on the surface of the first substrate facing the second substrate.
- appendix 1 is to provide a high-quality pressure switch.
- the pressure switch according to Supplementary Note 1 includes a first substrate and a second substrate that is bonded to the first substrate to form an airtight space between the first substrate and the second substrate. a diaphragm formed at a position corresponding to the airtight space and deformed by external pressure changes; and a diaphragm disposed on the diaphragm and movable. a first contact forming a contact; and a second contact facing the first contact at a predetermined distance and forming a fixed contact or another movable contact; The electrical connection is switched by the first contact and the second contact coming into contact with each other or being separated from each other, and the diaphragm is made of crystal.
- the diaphragm is formed of crystal.
- the sensitivity as a pressure switch is improved, but the diaphragm lacks strength and is easily damaged.
- the thickness of the diaphragm is increased, the strength can be ensured, but the sensitivity as a pressure switch will decrease. Therefore, in order to satisfy sensitivity and strength, it is necessary to keep the thickness of the diaphragm within a predetermined range. It is known that the thickness of crystal depends on the resonant frequency, and by controlling the resonant frequency of the diaphragm to a value corresponding to the desired thickness, a diaphragm with a desired thickness can be easily formed.
- another pressure switch provides an airtight space between a first substrate and the first substrate by being joined to the first substrate.
- the electrical connection is switched by the first contact and the second contact coming into contact with each other or being separated from each other, and the diaphragm is made of glass.
- the diaphragm is made of glass. Since glass is an amorphous and isotropic material, for example, when a diaphragm is formed by etching a glass substrate, the amount of etching can be made uniform regardless of the direction, resulting in a diaphragm with excellent shape symmetry. A diaphragm can be formed. Furthermore, since glass has a smaller Young's modulus than quartz, it is relatively easier to deform than quartz, making it easier to ensure strength.
- first substrate and the second substrate may be made of the same material.
- the diaphragm is formed by making a part of the first substrate and/or the second substrate on which the diaphragm is formed thinner than other parts, and the diaphragm is formed by The part and the other part may be integrally formed.
- first substrate and the second substrate may have the same thickness.
- first substrate and the second substrate may be bonded via a metal film.
- gas is not generated during bonding as in the case where the first substrate and the second substrate are bonded using a conductive adhesive, so that the first substrate can be bonded in an environment with little unintended gas.
- An airtight space can be formed between the first substrate and the second substrate. Furthermore, since the pressure within the airtight space can be easily controlled, the operating pressure of the pressure switch can be precisely controlled.
- the diaphragm is formed of quartz. It is known that the thickness of crystal depends on the resonant frequency, and by controlling the resonant frequency of the diaphragm to a value corresponding to the desired thickness, a diaphragm with a desired thickness can be easily formed. Therefore, a high quality pressure switch with an optimized balance between strength and sensitivity can be formed. Further, by using crystal as the material for forming the diaphragm, a large number of pressure switches can be manufactured at once using, for example, wet etching or photolithography technology, and an inexpensive pressure switch can be provided.
- Supplementary Note 1 is widely applicable to various pressure switches that utilize deformation of a diaphragm.
- a pressure switch 1H according to a ninth embodiment of the present invention is a switch whose electrical connection is switched depending on a change in external pressure, and has a base substrate 2H and a lid substrate 3H, as shown in FIG. 12.
- the pressure switch 1H is placed, for example, in a closed space, and is used as a switch that detects whether airtightness within the closed space is ensured.
- the pressure switch 1H is connected to an IC having a determination function, and by determining the on/off state of the pressure switch 1H, the IC determines whether airtightness in the closed space is ensured.
- the lid substrate 3H is made of AT-cut crystal.
- the upper surface 30Ha and lower surface 30Hb of the lid substrate 3H are mirror-finished (polished), and their flatness (TTV) is, for example, 0.15 ⁇ m or less.
- AT-cut crystal is used as the material for the lid substrate 3H, but the material is not limited to this, and cut crystals whose resonance frequency depends on the thickness, such as BT-cut crystal and SC-cut crystal, may be used.
- crystal is used as the material for each substrate, but the material is not limited to this, and for example, glass may be used. . When glass is used, a diaphragm with excellent shape symmetry can be formed.
- the lid substrate 3H has a substantially rectangular shape in a plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG.
- a depression 4H (recess) having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed in the center of the surface (opposite surface), and a thin diaphragm 5H is formed in a portion constituting the bottom of the depression 4H.
- the depression 4H can be formed, for example, by wet etching the formation region of the depression 4H on the upper surface 30Ha of the lid substrate 3H using a photolithography technique.
- the thickness of the diaphragm 5H (the thickness in the vertical direction in the drawing) is such that it can be relatively easily deformed in the thickness direction (in the vertical direction in the drawing) by external pressure, and the diaphragm 5H is not easily damaged. If yes, it is preferably 5 ⁇ m or more and 15 ⁇ m or less, more preferably 8 ⁇ m or more and 10 ⁇ m or less.
- the peripheral portion of the thin diaphragm 5H formed on the lid substrate 3H in a plan view is thicker than the diaphragm 5H, and the thickness of the diaphragm 5H is thicker than that of the diaphragm 5H.
- the flesh portion 6H (hereinafter appropriately referred to as "base portion") is integrally molded from the same material.
- the thickness of the lid substrate 3H is approximately 40 ⁇ m
- the thickness of the diaphragm 5H is approximately 10 ⁇ m.
- the thickness of the crystal substrate is t [mm]
- the resonant frequency is F [kHz]
- the thickness of the manufactured diaphragm 5H can be estimated by measuring the resonance frequency.
- the base substrate 2H is made of AT-cut crystal. Note that although AT-cut crystal is used as the material for the base substrate 2H, it is not limited to this, and BT-cut crystal, SC-cut crystal, etc. may also be used. Note that in each of the ninth to sixteenth embodiments, crystal is used as the material for each substrate, but the material is not limited to this, and for example, glass may be used. . Note that it is preferable that the lid substrate 3H and the base substrate 2H be formed of the same material.
- the base substrate 2H has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG.
- a depression 7H (concave portion) having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed in the substantially center portion of the surface.
- This depression 7H is located at a position facing the diaphragm 5H formed on the lid substrate 3H when the pressure switch 1H is assembled, and by joining the lid substrate 3H and the base substrate 2H as described later, A lid-side movable contact electrode 8H forming a movable contact to be described later and a base-side fixed contact electrode 11H forming a fixed contact to be described later are arranged to form an airtight space in which the diaphragm 5H can be deformed.
- the depression 7H can also be formed by, for example, wet etching the formation region of the depression 7H on the upper surface 20Ha of the base substrate 2H using photolithography technology.
- the surrounding area of the depression 7H formed on the upper surface of the base substrate 2H in plan view is thicker than the area of the depression 7H, and the area of the depression 7H and the area of the depression 7H are thicker than the area of the depression 7H.
- the thick wall portion is integrally molded from the same material.
- the thickness of the base substrate 2H is approximately 40 ⁇ m, which is the same as the thickness of the lid substrate 3H (thickness of the base portion 6H).
- the depth of the depression 7H (concave portion) of the base substrate 2H is 0.5 ⁇ m.
- FIG. 13 is a diagram for explaining various electrodes, (a) is a diagram when viewed directly from the bottom surface of the lid substrate 3H, and (b) is a diagram when viewed from directly against the top surface of the base substrate 2H. (c) shows a view when viewed directly from the bottom surface of the base substrate 2H.
- lid-side movable contact electrodes 8H On the lower surface 30Hb of the lid substrate 3H, there are lid-side movable contact electrodes 8H, each of which is an electrode film, forming a movable contact of the pressure switch 1H, and a lid-side movable contact electrode 8H formed integrally with the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H.
- a first bonding electrode 9H and a lid-side second bonding electrode 10H that is not in contact with either the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H or the lid-side first bonding electrode 9H are formed.
- the lid-side second bonding electrode 10H has a shape in which the right side of a vertically long rectangle is cut out in an arc shape, and the lower surface 30H of the lid substrate 3H , it is formed in a region corresponding to the thick portion 6H and on the left side of the region where the circular diaphragm 5H is formed.
- the lid-side first bonding electrode 9H is formed to cover substantially all of the portion of the lower surface 30Hb of the lid substrate 3H where the lid-side second bonding electrode 10H is not formed in the area corresponding to the thick portion 6H. They are formed at predetermined intervals so as not to contact the lid-side second bonding electrode 10H.
- the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H is formed to extend from the end of the lid-side first bonding electrode 9H on the side closer to the diaphragm 5H toward the center of the diaphragm 5H. By doing so, it is arranged in the formation region (thin wall portion) of the diaphragm 5H.
- the lid side first bonding electrode 9H, the lid side second bonding electrode 10H, and the lid side movable contact electrode 8H are connected to the first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 30Hb of the lid substrate 3H, and the first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 30Hb of the lid substrate 3H, respectively.
- a first Au film laminated on the Ti film, a second Ti film laminated on the first Au film, and a second Au film laminated on the second Ti film consists of
- the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H the uppermost second Au film is removed by etching, and the uppermost layer is made of a second Ti film.
- the thickness of the first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 30Hb of the lid substrate 3H is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 ⁇
- the film thickness is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 ⁇ .
- each metal film is formed by sputtering at a high temperature (for example, 150 to 200 degrees), but other film forming methods such as vapor deposition can be used.
- the main conductive film is the Au film, but the Au film has relatively low adhesion strength to the lid substrate 3H made of crystal. Therefore, a Ti film having relatively high adhesion strength to the lid substrate 3H is formed as a base metal film on the lower surface 30Hb of the lid substrate 3H. Since Au films tend to come into close contact with each other, if the top layer of the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H and the top layer of the base-side fixed contact electrode 11H are both Au films, for example, When they come into contact, there is a risk that they will come into close contact with each other and be unable to separate.
- the metals constituting the top layers of the lid side movable contact electrode 8H and the base side fixed contact electrode 11H are made of Au on one side and Ti on the other side.
- the metal forming the film corresponding to each Ti film is not limited to Ti, and may be, for example, Cr, Ni, W, Mo, or an alloy thereof.
- a facing metal film 8aH that pairs with the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H is formed on the upper surface 5Ha of the diaphragm 5H of the lid substrate 3H.
- the opposing metal film 8aH has the same structure and the same thickness as the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H (the thickness in the vertical direction in FIG. 12(a) is the same). They have the same film configuration, and the film thickness of each metal film is the same as the film thickness of the corresponding metal film of the lid side movable contact electrode 8H.
- the opposing metal film 8aH includes a first Ti film stacked on the upper surface 5Ha of the diaphragm 5H, a first Au film stacked on the first Ti film, and a first Au film stacked on the first Ti film.
- the first Ti film is 300 ⁇ thick, and the first Au film that is one layer above it is 2000 ⁇ thick.
- the thickness of the upper second Ti film is 300 ⁇ .
- the opposing metal film 8aH includes a first Ti film on the upper surface 5Ha of the diaphragm 5H, a first Au film on the first Ti film, a second Ti film on the first Au film, and a second Ti film on the first Au film.
- each metal film is formed by sputtering at a high temperature (for example, 150 to 200 degrees), but other film forming methods such as vapor deposition can be used.
- the opposing metal film 8aH substantially overlaps the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H (at approximately the same position as the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H) in a plan view from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. 12(a). ), and is formed to have approximately the same area as the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H.
- the opposing metal film 8aH is not in contact with other metal films and is electrically independent.
- a base-side fixed contact electrode 11H On the upper surface 20Ha of the base substrate 2, there are a base-side fixed contact electrode 11H, each of which is an electrode film, forming a fixed contact of the pressure switch 1H, and a base-side second electrode formed integrally with the fixed contact electrode 11H.
- a bonding electrode 12H and a base-side first bonding electrode 13H that is not in contact with either the base-side fixed contact electrode 11H or the base-side second bonding electrode 12H are formed.
- the base-side second bonding electrode 12H has a shape like a vertically long rectangle with the right side cut out in an arc shape, and the upper surface 20Ha of the base substrate 2H , it is formed adjacent to the region on the left side of the region where the circular depression 7H (concave portion) is formed.
- the base-side first bonding electrode 13H is formed to cover substantially all of the area where the depression 7H (recess) is formed and the portion where the base-side second bonding electrode 12H is not formed on the upper surface 20Ha of the base substrate 2H. They are formed at predetermined intervals so as not to contact the base-side second bonding electrode 12H.
- the base-side fixed contact electrode 11H extends from the end of the base-side second bonding electrode 12H closer to the recess 7H (recess) toward the center of the recess 7H (recess). formed to extend. Specifically, the base-side fixed contact electrode 11H extends from the end of the base-side second bonding electrode 12H to the side wall of the recess 7H (recess) and further to the center of the bottom of the recess 7H (recess). exists and is formed.
- the recess 7H (concave portion) is provided at a position facing the diaphragm 5H, when the diaphragm 5H is not deformed, the base side fixed contact electrode 11H and the lid side movable contact electrode 8H are separated by a predetermined interval. They face each other, and the contact/separation between the base-side fixed contact electrode 11H and the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H is switched by deformation of the diaphragm 5H.
- the base-side first bonding electrode 13H, the base-side second bonding electrode 12H, and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11H are all made of a first Ti film laminated on the upper surface 20Ha of the base substrate 2H, a first Au film laminated on the Ti film, a second Ti film laminated on the first Au film, and a second Au film laminated on the second Ti film. It consists of However, in the base side fixed contact electrode 11H, unlike the lid side movable contact electrode 8H, the second Au film at the top layer is not removed by etching, and the top layer is composed of the second Au film. .
- the thickness of the first Ti film stacked on the upper surface 20Ha of the base substrate 2H is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 ⁇
- the film thickness is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 ⁇ .
- each metal film is formed by sputtering at a high temperature (for example, 150 to 200 degrees), but other film forming methods such as vapor deposition can be used.
- the metal forming the film corresponding to each Ti film is not limited to Ti, and may be, for example, Cr, Ni, W, Mo, or an alloy thereof.
- the base side fixed contact electrode 11H is composed of a first Ti film laminated on the upper surface 20Ha of the base substrate 2H, and a first Au film laminated on the first Ti film. (It is composed of a base metal layer (first Ti film) and a single metal layer (first Au film) on the base metal layer (first Ti film)).
- the film structure of the lid side movable contact electrode 8H is replaced with the film structure of the base side fixed contact electrode 11H
- the film structure of the base side fixed contact electrode 11H is replaced with the film structure of the lid side movable contact electrode 8H. It may be replaced with the configuration.
- first external connection electrode 14Ha having a vertically long rectangular shape for external connection at the right end
- first external connection electrode 14Ha having a vertically long rectangular shape for external connection at the left end
- a second external connection electrode 14Hb is formed.
- the first external connection electrode 14Ha and the second external connection electrode 14Hb are each connected to a predetermined land electrode formed on the mounting surface of another substrate on which the pressure switch 1H is mounted.
- the predetermined land electrode and a predetermined terminal of an IC mounted on the other board are connected via a wiring electrode formed on the other board.
- first external connection electrode 14Ha and the second external connection electrode 14Hb and the land electrode of the other substrate can be bonded, for example, with a conductive adhesive.
- metal bumps such as Au bumps may be formed on the first external connection electrode 14Ha and the second external connection electrode 14Hb, and they may be joined by ultrasonic bonding.
- the top surface 30Ha of the lid substrate 3H and the mounting surface of another substrate are arranged so as to face each other and fixed with a non-conductive adhesive or the like, and the first external connection electrode 14Ha and the second external connection electrode 14Hb are connected to each other. It may also be connected to a predetermined land electrode by wire bonding.
- the first external connection electrode 14Ha and the second external connection electrode 14Hb are, for example, Ti film/ A multilayer structure of Au film/Ti film/Au film may be used. Thereby, the base-side first bonding electrode 13H, the base-side second bonding electrode 12H, and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11H can be formed simultaneously.
- the base substrate 2H includes a first interlayer connection conductor 15Ha that connects the first external connection electrode 14Ha formed on the bottom surface 20Hb and the base-side first bonding electrode 13H formed on the top surface 20Ha, and a first interlayer connection conductor 15Ha formed on the bottom surface 20Hb.
- a second interlayer connection conductor 15Hb is formed to connect the second external connection electrode 14Hb and the base-side second bonding electrode 12H formed on the upper surface 20Ha.
- the first and second interlayer connection conductors 15Ha and 15Hb are each formed of, for example, a through hole whose inner wall surface is coated with a metal film.
- a through hole is formed at a predetermined location of the base substrate 2H, and then the first external connection electrode 14Ha, the second external connection electrode 14Hb, the base side first bonding electrode 13H, and the base side second bonding are formed.
- a metal film having the same structure can be formed on the inner wall surface of the through hole as well.
- the first and second interlayer connection conductors 15Ha and 15Hb may be formed using vias whose through holes are separately filled with a conductive material such as metal paste.
- the base substrate 2H and the lid substrate 3H are bonded to each other by a lid-side first bonding electrode 9H and a lid-side second bonding electrode 10H formed on the bottom surface 30Hb of the lid substrate 3H and the top surface 20a of the base substrate 2.
- the bonding is performed by joining the base-side first bonding electrode 13H and the base-side second bonding electrode 12H.
- the lid substrate 3H is laminated on the base substrate 2H under vacuum. At this time, the lid side first bonding electrode 9H and the base side first bonding electrode 13H are in contact with each other, and the lid side second bonding electrode 10H and the base side second bonding electrode 12H are in contact with each other. Become.
- the external pressure of the pressure switch 1H and the air pressure of the airtight space formed between the base substrate 2H and the lid substrate 3H are the same, or the pressure switch 1H is placed under a vacuum. If the external pressure at 1H is negative with respect to the air pressure in the airtight space formed between the base substrate 2H and the lid substrate 3H, the diaphragm 5H expands outward (toward the recess 4H), so the lid substrate The lid-side movable contact electrode 8H on the diaphragm 5H side of 3H and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11H on the recess 7H (recess) side of the base substrate 2 are separated and do not contact. This results in an open loop (broken wire) and no current flows.
- the thickness can be controlled by measuring its resonance frequency. Therefore, the thickness of the diaphragm 5H and the sensitivity of the pressure switch 1H can be stably controlled in a well-balanced manner, and a high-quality pressure switch 1H can be provided.
- quartz as the diaphragm 5H, a large number of pressure switches 1H can be manufactured at once using, for example, wet etching or photolithography techniques, and an inexpensive pressure switch 1H can be provided.
- the base substrate 2H and the lid substrate 3H are made of the same material (for example, crystal), it is possible to prevent stress caused by the difference in linear expansion coefficients when the two substrates 2H and 3H are bonded. can.
- base substrate 2H and the lid substrate 3H are formed to have the same thickness, when the base substrate 2H and the lid substrate 3H are bonded together, warpage (base substrate 2H (warping of the joined body between the lid substrate 3H and the lid substrate 3H) can be suppressed.
- the diaphragm 5H and the surrounding thick wall portion 6H are integrally formed, so even if the diaphragm 5H is formed thin, the mechanical strength of the diaphragm 5H can be maintained. .
- lid substrate 3H and the base substrate 2H are bonded by mutual diffusion of metal films, unintended gas may be released during the bonding process, for example, when both substrates 2H and 3H are bonded with a conductive adhesive. can be prevented from occurring.
- the pressure in the airtight space formed between the base substrate 2H and the lid substrate 3H can be easily controlled, and in turn, the operating pressure of the pressure switch 1H can be precisely controlled.
- the top layer of the lid side movable contact electrode 8H of the pressure switch 1H is formed of Ti, whereas the top layer of the base side fixed contact electrode 11H is formed of Au. Since Au is a softer metal (metal with lower hardness) than Ti, for example, if the top layers of both electrodes 8H and 11H are both made of Au, if the pressure switch 1H remains on for a long time, , the electrodes 8H and 11H may come into close contact with each other and become difficult to separate.
- both electrodes 8H and 11H are Since it is possible to make it difficult to make close contact, it is possible to provide a pressure switch 1H that can be stably switched between on and off.
- diffusion bonding between metal films makes it easier to control the thickness of the bonded portion after bonding, compared to bonding using a metal brazing material.
- the thickness of the metal brazing material tends to vary, and the distance between the electrodes between both contacts tends to vary.
- this diffusion bonding it is difficult to cause variations in the distance between the electrodes between the two contacts, so that pressure detection accuracy can be improved.
- the formation of the recess 4H of the lid substrate 3H made of crystal and the recess 7H of the base substrate 2H is limited to one main surface side of each substrate 2H, 3H.
- Contact electrodes 9H and 10H are formed on the main surface of the lid substrate 3H on the side where the recess 4H is not formed, that is, the side that has not been thinned by wet etching.
- the surface of crystal tends to become rough due to wet etching, but in this embodiment, the contact electrodes 9H and 10H are formed on the main surface that has not been wet etched from one side. The distance between them becomes stable.
- the thermal expansion coefficient of the diaphragm 5H and the thermal expansion of the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H are changed.
- the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H and the opposing metal film 8aH have the same film configuration, the difference between the thermal expansion coefficient of the diaphragm 5H and that of the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H, and the thermal expansion of the diaphragm 5H.
- the difference between the thermal expansion coefficient and the thermal expansion coefficient of the opposing metal film 8aH it is possible to improve the balance between the stress generated on the lower surface side of the diaphragm 5H and the stress generated on the upper surface side of the diaphragm 5H. In a state where no external pressure is applied to the pressure switch 1H, warpage (bending) of the diaphragm 5H can be more effectively suppressed.
- the opposing metal film 8aH electrically independent, there is no need to form a lead wiring extending from the opposing metal film 8aH to the diaphragm 5H, so that the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H and the opposing metal film 8aH are arranged in a plane.
- the stress generated on the lower surface side of the diaphragm 5H and the stress generated on the upper surface side of the diaphragm 5H can be reduced.
- the air pressure inside the airtight space by the outside air pressure when airtightly sealing.
- the air pressure inside the airtight space will be 1000 Pascal
- 1000 Pa a threshold
- the external pressure is greater than 1000 Pa
- the state shown in Figure 12(b) will occur and electricity will flow
- the external pressure is less than 1000 Pa
- the state shown in Figure 11(a) will occur and electricity will flow. will not flow. Therefore, it is possible to more appropriately test devices whose normal operation is guaranteed at an atmospheric pressure of 1000 Pascal or less.
- the fixed contact (base-side fixed contact electrode 11H) is composed of one multilayer electrode film, whereas in the tenth embodiment, the fixed contact is divided into two multilayer electrodes. It is composed of a membrane. Note that, in the tenth embodiment, parts having the same configuration as those in the ninth embodiment are given the same reference numerals as in the ninth embodiment, and a description thereof will be omitted.
- the pressure switch 1I is configured to include a base substrate 2I and a lid substrate 3I arranged opposite to the base substrate 2I.
- a base substrate 2I and a lid substrate 3I arranged opposite to the base substrate 2I.
- the same material as the base substrate 2H and lid substrate 3H of the ninth embodiment can be used as the material of the base substrate 2I and the lid substrate 3I.
- the lid board 3I has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG.
- a recess 4AI having a substantially circular shape in a plan view is formed at approximately the center on the lower surface of the lid substrate 3I (the surface facing the base substrate 2I when the pressure switch 1I is assembled).
- a depression 4BI having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed at substantially the center in plan view.
- the depression 4AI and the depression 4BI substantially overlap each other in plan view (at substantially the same position in plan view) and have substantially the same area in plan view.
- a thin diaphragm 5I is formed in a portion that constitutes the bottom surface of the depression 4AI and the bottom surface of the depression 4BI.
- the thickness of the diaphragm 5I thickness in the vertical direction of the drawing
- the same thickness as the diaphragm 5H of the ninth embodiment can be used.
- the peripheral portion of the thin diaphragm 5I formed on the lid substrate 3I in plan view is thicker than the diaphragm 5I, and the thickness of the diaphragm 5I is thicker than the diaphragm 5I.
- the meat part (base part) 6I is integrally molded.
- the base substrate 2I has a substantially rectangular shape in a plan view viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG.
- a lid side movable contact electrode 8I forming a movable contact to be described later and a first electrode to form a fixed contact to be described later are placed in the recess 4BI portion forming the lower surface portion of the diaphragm 5I.
- second fixed contact electrodes 11AI and 11BI are arranged, and an airtight space in which the diaphragm 5I can be deformed is formed.
- a lid-side movable contact electrode 8I is provided on the lower surface of the diaphragm 5I formed on the lid substrate 3I (the surface facing the base substrate 2I when the pressure switch 1I is assembled).
- the lid-side movable contact electrode 8I is separated from and does not come into contact with other electrodes such as first and second fixed contact electrodes 11AI and 11BI on the base substrate 2I side, which will be described later.
- 14(b) it comes into contact with each of a first fixed contact electrode 11AI and a second fixed contact electrode 11BI on the base substrate 2I side, which will be described later.
- the lid-side movable contact electrode 8I has the same film configuration as the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H of the ninth embodiment, and includes a first Ti film, a first Au film, and a second Au film in order from the diaphragm 5I side. Ti films are laminated. Further, the thickness of each metal film constituting the lid-side movable contact electrode 8I is the same as the thickness of each metal film constituting the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H of the ninth embodiment, for example.
- the thickness of the first Ti film is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 ⁇ .
- a facing metal film 8aI that pairs with the lid-side movable contact electrode 8I is formed on the upper surface 5Ia of the diaphragm 5I of the lid substrate 3I, as shown in FIG. 14, a facing metal film 8aI that pairs with the lid-side movable contact electrode 8I is formed.
- the opposing metal film 8aI has the same structure and the same thickness as the lid-side movable contact electrode 8I (the thickness in the vertical direction in FIG. 14(a) is the same). They have the same film configuration, and the film thickness of each metal film is the same as the film thickness of the corresponding metal film of the lid side movable contact electrode 8I.
- the opposing metal film 8aI includes a first Ti film stacked on the upper surface 5Ia of the diaphragm 5I, a first Au film stacked on the first Ti film, and a first Au film stacked on the first Ti film. It consists of a second Ti film laminated on an Au film, and for example, the thickness of the first Ti film is 300 ⁇ , the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 200 ⁇ , and the thickness of the first Ti film is 200 ⁇ . The thickness of the second Ti film, which is the upper layer, is 300 ⁇ .
- the opposing metal film 8aI substantially overlaps with the lid-side movable contact electrode 8I (at substantially the same position as the lid-side movable contact electrode 8I) in a plan view from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. 14(a). ), and is formed to have approximately the same area as the lid-side movable contact electrode 8I. Further, the opposing metal film 8aI is not in contact with other metal films and is electrically independent.
- a first lid-side bonding electrode 9I and a second lid-side bonding electrode 10I are provided on the surface of the thick portion 6I (base portion) of the lid substrate 3I facing the base substrate 2I. It is formed.
- the lid-side first bonding electrode 9I and the lid-side second bonding electrode 10I have the same film configuration as the lid-side first bonding electrode 9H and the lid-side second bonding electrode 10H of the ninth embodiment.
- a first Ti film, a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film are laminated in order from the side facing the base substrate 2I of the thick portion 6I (base portion) of the substrate 3I. .
- each metal film constituting the lid-side first bonding electrode 9I and the lid-side second bonding electrode 10I is the same as that of the lid-side first bonding electrode 9H and the lid-side second bonding electrode 9H of the ninth embodiment.
- the thickness of the first Ti film is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 200 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Ti film is 200 ⁇ .
- the thickness of the second Ti film, which is the upper layer is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Au film, which is one layer above it, is 1000 ⁇ .
- the lid-side movable contact electrode 8I, the lid-side first bonding electrode 9I, and the lid-side second bonding electrode 10I are arranged at a predetermined distance from each other and do not contact each other.
- fixed contact electrodes As shown in FIG. 14(a), on the upper surface of the base substrate 2I (the surface facing the lid substrate 3I when the pressure switch 1I is assembled), there are divided fixed contact electrodes, each of which is an electrode film.
- a first fixed contact electrode 11AI and a second fixed contact electrode 11BI, a first bonding electrode 13I, and a second bonding electrode 12I are formed.
- the first fixed contact electrode 11AI and the second fixed contact electrode 11BI are both formed on the upper surface of the base substrate 2I in a region facing the diaphragm 5I formed on the lid substrate 3I.
- the first fixed contact electrode 11AI, the second fixed contact electrode 11BI, and the lid-side movable contact electrode 8I are opposed to each other with a predetermined distance apart, and due to the deformation of the diaphragm 5I, , the contact/separation between the first fixed contact electrode 11AI and the second fixed contact electrode 11BI and the lid side movable contact electrode 8I is switched.
- the first fixed contact electrode 11AI and the second fixed contact electrode 11BI are each formed in a semicircular shape, and are arranged at a predetermined interval.
- the first bonding electrode 13AI is formed integrally with the first fixed contact electrode 11AI, and is formed on the upper surface of the base substrate 2I in a region facing the thick portion 6I (base portion) of the lid substrate 3I.
- the second bonding electrode 12I is formed integrally with the second fixed contact electrode 11BI, and is formed on the upper surface of the base substrate 2I in a region facing the thick portion 6I (base portion) of the lid substrate 3I. Note that the first fixed contact electrode 11AI and the first bonding electrode 13I are not in contact with the second fixed contact electrode 11BI and the second bonding electrode 12I.
- the first fixed contact electrode 11AI, the second fixed contact electrode 11BI, the first bonding electrode 13I, and the second bonding electrode 12I are the base side fixed contact electrode 11H and the base side first bonding electrode of the ninth embodiment. It has the same film structure as the base-side second bonding electrode 13H and the base-side second bonding electrode 12H, and in order from the upper surface side of the base substrate 2I, a first Ti film, a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film. are layered. The thickness of each metal film constituting the first fixed contact electrode 11AI, the second fixed contact electrode 11BI, the first bonding electrode 13I, and the second bonding electrode 12I is the same as that of the base side fixed contact of the ninth embodiment.
- the film thickness is the same as that of each metal film constituting the base-side first bonding electrode 11H, the base-side first bonding electrode 13H, and the base-side second bonding electrode 12H.
- the thickness of the first Ti film is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 ⁇ .
- the first bonding electrode 9I and the second bonding electrode 10I on the lid substrate 3I side and the first bonding electrode on the base substrate 2A side are finally connected.
- An airtight space is formed by diffusion bonding the uppermost Au films of each of the electrodes 13I and 12I.
- the external pressure of the pressure switch 1I and the pressure in the airtight space formed between the base substrate 2I and the lid substrate 3I are approximately the same.
- the diaphragm 5I expands outward, so the lid board 3I side
- the lid side movable contact electrode 8I and each of the first fixed contact electrode 11AI and the second fixed contact electrode 11BI on the base substrate 2I side are separated from each other and do not contact each other. This results in an open loop (broken wire) and no current flows.
- the same effects as the above-described ninth embodiment are achieved. Furthermore, compared to the ninth embodiment, the electrode film follows the diaphragm 5I more closely, and unexpected deformation of the diaphragm 5I due to film stress can be suppressed. Moreover, the movable contact electrode 8I plays a role of electrically connecting the first fixed contact electrode 11AI and the second fixed contact electrode 11BI when the diaphragm 5I is bent due to a pressure change, There is no need to form an extraction electrode for electrical connection with. This solves the problem of electrode breakage (disconnection) and unstable connection when forming extraction electrodes in areas with different thicknesses of the lid substrate 3I (at the boundary between the recess and the thick part 6I). .
- a pressure switch 1J according to an eleventh embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 15.
- the first fixed contact electrode 11AI and the second fixed contact electrode 11BI are formed on the base substrate 2I
- a diaphragm is also formed on the base substrate 2J side.
- 5J is formed, and a base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ and a base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ are arranged in place of the first fixed contact electrode 11AI and the second fixed contact electrode 11BI. There is.
- an opposing metal film 11aAJ that pairs with the base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ and an opposing metal film 11aBJ that pairs with the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ are provided.
- parts having the same configuration as those in the ninth embodiment or the tenth embodiment are given the same reference numerals as in the ninth embodiment or the tenth embodiment. The explanation will be omitted.
- the base substrate 2J has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG.
- a depression 7J having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed on the opposite surface) at substantially the center in plan view.
- the depression 7J and the depressions 4AI and 4BI on the lid substrate 3I side substantially overlap each other in plan view (located in substantially the same position in plan view), and have substantially the same area in plan view.
- a thin diaphragm 5J is formed in a portion constituting the bottom surface of the recess 7J.
- the diaphragm 5J substantially overlaps the diaphragm 5I on the lid substrate 3I side (located at substantially the same position in the plan view) in a plan view from the top to the bottom in FIG.
- Diaphragms 5I and 5J are arranged facing each other.
- the same thickness as the diaphragm 5H of the ninth embodiment can be used as the thickness of the diaphragm 5J (thickness in the vertical direction of the drawing).
- the peripheral portion of the thin diaphragm 5J formed on the base substrate 2J in plan view is thicker than the diaphragm 5J, and the thickness of the diaphragm 5J is thicker than that of the diaphragm 5J.
- the meat part (base part) 6J is integrally molded.
- a base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ and a base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ are provided.
- the lid-side movable contact electrode 8I contacts other electrodes such as the base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ formed on the base substrate 2J.
- each of the base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ comes into contact with each of the base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ under atmospheric pressure as shown in FIG. 15(b).
- the base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ have the same membrane configuration as the first fixed contact electrode 11AI and the second fixed contact electrode 11BI of the tenth embodiment.
- a first Ti film, a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film are laminated in order from the upper surface side of the diaphragm 5J.
- each metal film constituting the base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ is the same as that of the first fixed contact electrode 11AI and the second fixed contact electrode of the tenth embodiment.
- the thickness is the same as that of each metal film constituting 11BI, for example, the thickness of the first Ti film is 300 ⁇ , the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 200 ⁇ , and the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 300 ⁇ .
- the thickness of the second Ti film is 300 ⁇ , and the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 ⁇ .
- the first bonding electrode 13J is integrally formed with the base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ, and is an area (base portion) on the upper surface of the base substrate 2J that faces the thick portion 6I (base portion) of the lid substrate 3I. 6J).
- the second bonding electrode 12J is integrally formed with the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ, and is an area (base portion) on the upper surface of the base substrate 2J that faces the thick portion 6I (base portion) of the lid substrate 3I. 6J). Note that the first bonding electrode 13J and the base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ are not in contact with the second bonding electrode 12J and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ.
- the first bonding electrode 13J and the second bonding electrode 12J both have the same film configuration as the first bonding electrode 13I and the second bonding electrode 12I of the tenth embodiment, and are located on the upper surface of the base substrate 2J.
- a first Ti film, a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film are laminated in order from the side.
- the film thickness of each metal film constituting the first bonding electrode 13J and the second bonding electrode 12J is the same as that of each metal film constituting the first bonding electrode 13I and the second bonding electrode 12I of the tenth embodiment.
- the thickness of the first Ti film is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is the same as the film thickness.
- the thickness is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 ⁇ .
- a first opposing metal film 11aAJ that pairs with the base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ is formed on the lower surface 5aJ of the diaphragm 5J (the surface opposite to the surface facing the diaphragm 5I).
- a second opposing metal film 11aBJ that pairs with the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ is formed on the lower surface 5aJ of the diaphragm 5J (the surface opposite to the surface facing the diaphragm 5I).
- a second opposing metal film 11aBJ that pairs with the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ is formed on the lower surface 5aJ of the diaphragm 5J (the surface opposite to the surface facing the diaphragm 5I).
- each metal film has the same film configuration as the contact electrode 11AJ, and the thickness of each metal film is the same as the thickness of the corresponding metal film of the base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ.
- the second opposing metal film 11aBJ has the same structure and the same thickness as the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ (the thickness in the vertical direction in FIG. 15(a) is the same). It has the same film configuration as the second movable contact electrode 11BJ, and the thickness of each metal film is the same as the corresponding metal film thickness of the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ.
- the first opposing metal film 11aAJ and the second opposing metal film 11aBJ include a first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 5aJ of the diaphragm 5J, and a first Ti film laminated on the first Ti film. It is composed of an Au film, a second Ti film laminated on the first Au film, and a second Au film laminated on the second Ti film.
- the thickness of the Ti film is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 300 ⁇ .
- the thickness of the film is 1000 ⁇ .
- first opposing metal film 11aAJ and the second opposing metal film 11aBJ are respectively. In a plan view seen from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. 11AJ and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ), and in approximately the same area as the base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ. Further, the first opposing metal film 11aAJ and the second opposing metal film 11aBJ are respectively. It is not in contact with other metal films and is electrically independent.
- the lid substrate 3I, the various electrodes 8I, 9I, 10I formed on the lid substrate 3I, and the opposing metal film 8aI are the same as in the tenth embodiment, so the same reference numerals are given and the explanation will be omitted.
- the first bonding electrode 9I and the second bonding electrode 10I on the lid substrate 3I side and the first bonding electrode on the base substrate 2J side are finally connected.
- An airtight space is formed by diffusion bonding the uppermost Au films of each of the second bonding electrode 13J and the second bonding electrode 12J.
- the external pressure of the pressure switch 1J and the pressure in the airtight space formed between the base substrate 2J and the lid substrate 3I are approximately the same.
- the external pressure of the pressure switch 1J is a negative pressure with respect to the air pressure of the airtight space formed between the base board 2J and the lid board 3I, the diaphragm 5I on the lid board 3I side and the diaphragm on the base board 2J side Since 5J expands outward, it is connected to each of the lid-side movable contact electrode 8I on the lid board 3I side, the base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ on the base board 2J side. are separated and do not touch. This results in an open loop (broken wire) and no current flows.
- the same effects as the above-described ninth embodiment are achieved.
- the two diaphragms 5I, 5J can be deformed, and the two diaphragms 5I, 5J can come into contact with each other with a smaller amount of displacement, so pressure can be detected more sensitively.
- a pressure switch 1K according to a twelfth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 16.
- divided fixed contacts first and second fixed contact electrodes 11AI, 11BI
- the lid A cover substrate 30K is bonded to the upper surface of the substrate 3K
- divided fixed contact electrodes first fixed contact electrode 11EK, second fixed contact electrode 11FK
- the pressure switch 1K is configured to include a base substrate 2K, a lid substrate 3K placed opposite to the base substrate 2K, and a cover substrate 30K placed opposite to the lid substrate 3K.
- a base substrate 2K a lid substrate 3K placed opposite to the base substrate 2K
- a cover substrate 30K placed opposite to the lid substrate 3K.
- the same material as the base substrate 2H and lid substrate 3H of the ninth embodiment can be used as the material of the base substrate 2K and the lid substrate 3K.
- the cover substrate 30K can be made of the same material (eg, crystal, glass) as the base substrate 2H of the ninth embodiment.
- the lid board 3K has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the top to the bottom in FIG. ), a recess 4K (concave portion) having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed at approximately the center in plan view, and a thin diaphragm 5K is formed at the bottom of the recess 4K.
- the peripheral portion of the thin diaphragm 5K formed on the lower surface of the lid substrate 3K in plan view is thicker than the diaphragm 5K, and is thicker than the diaphragm 5K and the diaphragm 5K.
- the thick wall portion 6K (hereinafter referred to as the "base portion" as appropriate) is integrally molded from the same material.
- the movable contact electrode 8K contacts other electrodes such as the first and second fixed contact electrodes 11EK and 11FK on the cover substrate 30K side, which will be described later, under the vacuum shown in FIG. Under atmospheric pressure, it does not come into contact with each of the first fixed contact electrode 11EK and the second fixed contact electrode 11FK on the cover substrate 30K side, which will be described later.
- the movable contact electrode 8K has the same film configuration as the lid side movable contact electrode 8H of the ninth embodiment, and includes a first Ti film, a first Au film, and a second Ti film in order from the diaphragm 5K side.
- the membranes are laminated.
- the thickness of each metal film constituting the movable contact electrode 8K is the same as the thickness of each metal film constituting the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H of the ninth embodiment.
- the thickness of the Ti film is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 ⁇ .
- a portion excluding the region where the diaphragm 5K is formed (a portion corresponding to the thick portion 6K) is provided with a lid-side first bonding electrode 9K.
- a lid-side second bonding electrode 10K is formed.
- the lid-side first bonding electrode 9K does not contact either the movable contact electrode 8K or the lid-side second bonding electrode 10K.
- the lid-side second bonding electrode 10K does not contact either the movable contact electrode 8K or the lid-side first bonding electrode 9K.
- the first bonding electrode 9K on the lid side and the second bonding electrode 10K on the lid side include a first Ti film, a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film in order from the top surface of the lid substrate 3K.
- the thickness of the first Ti film is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Au film, which is one layer above it, is 1000 ⁇ .
- the lid-side third bonding electrode 18K includes a first Ti film, a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film stacked in order from the bottom surface of the lid substrate 3K.
- a counter metal film 8aK that pairs with the movable contact electrode 8K is formed on the lower surface 5aK of the diaphragm 5K of the lid substrate 3K, as shown in FIG. 16, a counter metal film 8aK that pairs with the movable contact electrode 8K is formed.
- the opposing metal film 8aK has the same structure and the same thickness as the movable contact electrode 8K (the thickness in the vertical direction in FIG. 16(a) is the same).
- the thickness of each metal film is the same as the thickness of the corresponding metal film of the movable contact electrode 8K.
- the opposing metal film 8aK includes a first Ti film stacked on the lower surface 5aK of the diaphragm 5K, a first Au film stacked on the first Ti film, and a first Au film stacked on the first Ti film.
- the thickness of the first Ti film is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 200 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Ti film is 200 ⁇ .
- the thickness of the second Ti film, which is the upper layer is 300 ⁇ .
- the opposing metal film 8aK substantially overlaps the movable contact electrode 8K (at substantially the same position as the movable contact electrode 8K) in a plan view when looking from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. It is formed with approximately the same area as the electrode 8K. Further, the opposing metal film 8aK is not in contact with other metal films and is electrically independent.
- a through hole 21K is formed in the cover substrate 30K in a region overlapping the approximate center of the diaphragm 5K formed in the lid substrate 3K when the pressure switch 1K is assembled. It is formed. Thereby, the pressure switch 1K is configured so that the external atmospheric pressure is applied to the diaphragm 5K.
- first fixed contact electrode 11EK and a second fixed contact electrode 11FK are both located in a region on the lower surface of the cover substrate 30K that faces the diaphragm 5K formed on the lid substrate 3K, and are opposed to each other with the through hole 21K as a boundary.
- first fixed contact electrode 11EK and the second fixed contact electrode 11FK are each formed in a semicircular shape.
- the cover side first bonding electrode 13K is formed integrally with the first fixed contact electrode 11EK, and is formed in a region facing the thick portion 6K of the lid substrate 3K on the lower surface of the cover substrate 30K.
- the cover-side second bonding electrode 12K is formed integrally with the second fixed contact electrode 11FK, and is formed on the lower surface of the cover substrate 30K in a region facing the thick portion 6K of the lid substrate 3K.
- the first fixed contact electrode 11EK and the cover side first bonding electrode 13K are not in contact with and are not electrically connected to the second fixed contact electrode 11FK and the cover side second bonding electrode 12K.
- each of the first fixed contact electrode 11EK and the second fixed contact electrode 11FK is in contact with the movable contact electrode 8K arranged on the diaphragm 5K in a state where the diaphragm 5K is not deformed.
- the first fixed contact electrode 11EK, the second fixed contact electrode 11FK, the cover side first bonding electrode 13K, and the cover side second bonding electrode 12K are all made of a first Ti film in order from the bottom surface of the cover substrate 30K.
- a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film are stacked.
- the thickness of the first Ti film is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 ⁇
- one of the The thickness of the upper second Au film is 1000 ⁇ .
- a first external connection electrode 14Kc for external connection having a vertically long rectangular shape is formed at the right end, and a second external connection electrode 14Kd for external connection having a vertically long rectangular shape at the left end.
- the cover substrate 30K includes a first interlayer connection conductor 15Kc that connects the first external connection electrode 14Kc formed on the top surface and the cover side first bonding electrode 13K formed on the bottom surface, and a first interlayer connection conductor 15Kc formed on the top surface.
- a second interlayer connection conductor 15Kd is formed to connect the second external connection electrode 14Kd and the cover-side second bonding electrode 12K formed on the lower surface.
- the base substrate 2K has a substantially rectangular shape in a plan view viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG.
- a base-side bonding electrode 17K is formed at a location that comes into contact with the thick portion 6K of the lid substrate 3K.
- the base-side bonding electrode 17K includes a first Ti film, a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film stacked in this order from the top surface of the base substrate 2K.
- the Au films of the uppermost layers of the third bonding electrode 18K on the lid side and the bonding electrode 17K on the base side are finally diffusion bonded to each other.
- an airtight space is formed.
- the Au films of the top layer of each of the first bonding electrode 9K on the lid side, the second bonding electrode 10K on the lid side, the first bonding electrode 13K on the cover side, and the second bonding electrode 12K on the cover side are diffusion bonded to each other. By doing so, the cover substrate 30K and the lid substrate 3K are joined.
- the external pressure of the pressure switch 1K and the pressure in the airtight space formed between the base substrate 2K and the lid substrate 3K are approximately the same.
- the diaphragm 5K on the lid board 3K side expands outward.
- the movable contact electrode 8K on the lid substrate 3K side contacts each of the first fixed contact electrode 11EK and the second fixed contact electrode 11FK on the cover substrate 30K side. This creates a closed loop (short circuit) and allows current to flow.
- a pressure switch 1L according to a sixth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 17.
- the pressure switch 1L of the thirteenth embodiment is different from the pressure switch 1H of the ninth embodiment in that an upper substrate 40L is disposed on the upper surface 30Ha of the lid substrate 3H. Note that, in the thirteenth embodiment, parts having the same configuration as those in the ninth embodiment are given the same reference numerals as those in the ninth embodiment, and a description thereof will be omitted.
- the pressure switch 1L includes a base substrate 2H, a lid substrate 3H whose lower surface 30Hb is arranged opposite to the upper surface 20Ha of the base substrate 2H, and a lid substrate 3H whose lower surface 40Lb is arranged opposite to the upper surface 30Ha of the lid substrate 3H. It is configured to include a plate substrate 40L.
- the upper substrate 40L has a substantially rectangular shape when viewed from above in a direction from the top to the bottom in FIG.
- the upper substrate 40L is provided with a penetrating portion 40Lc in a region that overlaps with the recess 4H of the lid substrate 3H in a plan view of the upper substrate 40L.
- the lid side bonding electrode 41L includes a first Ti film laminated on the upper surface of the thick portion 6H, a first Au film laminated on the first Ti film, and a first Ti film laminated on the upper surface of the thick portion 6H. It is composed of a second Ti film laminated on the first Au film, and a second Au film laminated on the second Ti film.
- the thickness of the first Ti film laminated on the upper surface 30Ha of the lid substrate 3H is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 ⁇
- the film thickness is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 ⁇ .
- each metal film is formed by sputtering at a high temperature (for example, 150 to 200 degrees), but other film forming methods such as vapor deposition can be used.
- the metal forming the film corresponding to each Ti film is not limited to Ti, and may be, for example, Cr, Ni, W, Mo, or an alloy thereof.
- the upper plate side bonding electrode 42L includes a first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 40Lb of the upper substrate 40L, and a first Au film laminated on the first Ti film. , a second Ti film laminated on the first Au film, and a second Au film laminated on the second Ti film.
- the thickness of the first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 40Lb of the upper substrate 40L is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Au film is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 ⁇ .
- each metal film is formed by sputtering at a high temperature (for example, 150 to 200 degrees), but other film forming methods such as vapor deposition can be used.
- the metal forming the film corresponding to each Ti film is not limited to Ti, and may be, for example, Cr, Ni, W, Mo, or an alloy thereof.
- the upper substrate 40L and The lid substrate 3H is joined.
- the lid substrate 3H and the upper substrate 40L using adhesive there is a risk that the upper substrate 40L may be tilted with respect to the lid substrate 3H, but in diffusion bonding, the upper substrate 40L may be tilted with respect to the lid substrate 3H.
- the tilt of 40L can be suppressed. It goes without saying that if the upper substrate 40L is allowed to tilt with respect to the lid substrate 3H, the lid substrate 3H and the upper substrate 40L may be joined using an adhesive.
- the same material as the lid substrate 3H eg, crystal, glass
- the material of the upper substrate 40L eg, crystal, glass
- the atmospheric pressure of the part is the same.
- the air pressure in the recess 4H of the lid substrate 3H is the same as the air pressure in the airtight space formed between the base substrate 2H and the lid substrate 3H, or the air pressure in the recess 4H of the lid substrate 3H is the same as that of the base substrate 2H.
- the diaphragm 5H expands outward (towards the recess 4H), so the lid-side movable contact on the diaphragm 5H side of the lid board 3H
- the base-side fixed contact electrode 8H and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11H on the side of the depression 7H (recessed portion) of the base substrate 2H are separated from each other and do not come into contact with each other. This results in an open loop (broken wire) and no current flows.
- the upper substrate 40L can protect the diaphragm 5H that constitutes the lid substrate 3H, thereby preventing, for example, a situation in which the diaphragm 5H is damaged and the function of the pressure switch 1L as a switch is deteriorated. can.
- the arrangement of the upper substrate on the upper surface side of the lid substrate is applicable to, for example, the tenth embodiment, the eleventh embodiment, the fifteenth embodiment, the sixteenth embodiment, and the like.
- a pressure switch 1M according to a fourteenth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 18.
- first and second external connection electrodes 14Ha and 14Hb for external connection are formed on the lower surface 20Hb of the base substrate 2H.
- first and second external connection electrodes 46Ma and 46Mb for external connection are formed on the upper surface 40Ma of the upper substrate 40M.
- parts having the same configuration as the 9th or 13th embodiment are given the same reference numerals as in the 9th or 13th embodiment, and the description thereof will be omitted.
- the pressure switch 1M includes a base substrate 2M, a lid substrate 3M whose lower surface 30Mb is arranged to face the upper surface 20Ma of the base substrate 2M, and an upper board whose lower surface 40Mb is arranged to face the upper surface 30Ma of the lid substrate 3M. 40M.
- the same material as the base substrate 2H and lid substrate 3H of the ninth and thirteenth embodiments can be used as the material of the base substrate 2M and the lid substrate 3M, and the upper substrate of the thirteenth embodiment can be used as the upper substrate 40M.
- the same material as 40L can be used.
- the lid board 3M has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the top to the bottom in FIG.
- a depression 4H (concavity) having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed on the surface (opposite to the surface opposite to the surface opposite to the surface opposite to the surface) at substantially the center in plan view.
- the lid substrate 3M includes a thin diaphragm 5H and a thick portion (base portion) 6M that is thicker than the thin diaphragm 5H around the thin diaphragm 5H in a plan view.
- the diaphragm 5H and the thick portion 6M are integrally molded from the same material.
- an electrode 8H for a lid-side movable contact which forms a movable contact of the pressure switch 1M
- an electrode 8H for a lid-side movable contact which has the same shape and the same membrane structure as the ninth embodiment, are provided.
- a counter metal film 8aH that pairs with the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H, which has the same shape and the same film structure as the ninth embodiment.
- the opposing metal film 8aH substantially overlaps the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H (at substantially the same position as the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H) in a plan view from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. 18(a), It is formed to have approximately the same area as the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H. Further, the opposing metal film 8aH is not in contact with other metal films and is electrically independent.
- lid-side first bonding plate On the upper surface of the thick part 6M constituting the lid substrate 3M (the surface facing the upper substrate 40M when the pressure switch 1M is assembled), there is a lid-side first bonding plate at the place where it comes into contact with the upper substrate 40M.
- An electrode 42Ma and a lid-side second bonding electrode 42Mb not in contact with the lid-side first bonding electrode 42Ma are formed.
- the lid-side first bonding electrode 42Ma and the lid-side second bonding electrode 42Mb are connected to the first Ti film laminated on the upper surface of the thick portion 6M, and the first Ti film, respectively.
- each metal film is formed by sputtering at a high temperature (for example, 150 to 200 degrees), but other film forming methods such as vapor deposition can be used.
- the metal forming the film corresponding to each Ti film is not limited to Ti, and may be, for example, Cr, Ni, W, Mo, or an alloy thereof.
- the lid substrate 3M includes a lid-side first bonding electrode 42Ma formed on the upper surface of the thick portion 6M constituting the lid substrate 3M, and a lid-side first bonding electrode 9H formed on the bottom surface 30Mb of the lid substrate 3M.
- a first interlayer connection conductor 45Ma is formed to connect the two.
- the lid substrate 3M also includes a lid-side second bonding electrode 42Mb formed on the upper surface of the thick portion 6M constituting the lid substrate 3M, and a lid-side second bonding electrode 42Mb formed on the bottom surface 30Mb of the lid substrate 3M.
- a second interlayer connection conductor 45Mb is formed to connect to the electrode 10H.
- the first and second interlayer connection conductors 45Ma and 45Mb are each formed of, for example, a through hole whose inner wall surface is coated with a metal film. Note that the first and second interlayer connection conductors 45Ma and 45Mb may be formed using vias whose through holes are separately filled with a conductive material such as metal paste.
- the base substrate 2M has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG.
- a depression 7H (concave portion) having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed in the substantially center portion of the surface.
- a base-side fixed contact electrode 11H that forms a fixed contact of the pressure switch 1M, which has the same shape and the same membrane structure as the ninth embodiment, and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11H.
- the lower surface 20Mb of the base substrate 2M has first and second external connection electrodes 14Ha and 14Hb for external connection formed on the lower surface 20Hb of the base substrate 2H of the ninth embodiment and the thirteenth embodiment. Corresponding first and second external connection electrodes for external connection are not formed.
- the base substrate 2M also has first and second interlayer connection conductors corresponding to the first and second interlayer connection conductors 15Ha and 15Hb formed on the base substrate 2H of the ninth embodiment and the thirteenth embodiment. No connecting conductor is formed.
- the upper substrate 40M has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. 40Lc is provided.
- the upper plate side first bonding electrode 41Ma and the upper plate side second bonding electrode 41Mb are connected to the first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 40Mb of the upper substrate 40M, and the first a first Au film laminated on the Ti film, a second Ti film laminated on the first Au film, and a second Au film laminated on the second Ti film.
- the thickness of the first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 40Mb of the upper substrate 40M is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Au film is 300 ⁇
- the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 ⁇ .
- each metal film is formed by sputtering at a high temperature (for example, 150 to 200 degrees), but other film forming methods such as vapor deposition can be used.
- the metal forming the film corresponding to each Ti film is not limited to Ti, and may be, for example, Cr, Ni, W, Mo, or an alloy thereof.
- the upper plate side first bonding electrode 41Ma and the lid side first bonding electrode 42Ma are in an overlapping position, and the upper plate side second bonding electrode 41Mb and the lid side It is located in an overlapping position with the side second bonding electrode 42Mb.
- the uppermost Au film constituting the lid side first bonding electrode 42Ma and the uppermost Au film constituting the upper plate side first bonding electrode 41Ma are diffusion bonded (Au-Au bonding), and the lid side By diffusion bonding (Au-Au bonding) the uppermost Au film constituting the second bonding electrode 42Mb and the uppermost Au film constituting the upper plate side second bonding electrode 41Mb, the upper substrate 40M and the lid substrate 3M are joined.
- first external connection electrode 46Ma for external connection, which has a vertically long rectangular shape in plan view at the right end in plan view, and a vertically long rectangular shape in plan view at the left end in plan view.
- a second external connection electrode 46Mb that does not contact the first external connection electrode 46Ma is formed.
- the first external connection electrode 46Ma and the second external connection electrode 46Mb are, for example, Ti film/Au film/Ti film/ A multilayer structure of Au films may also be used. Thereby, the first external connection electrode 46Ma and the second external connection electrode 46Mb can be formed simultaneously with the upper plate side first bonding electrode 41Ma and the upper plate side second bonding electrode 41Mb.
- a first interlayer connection conductor 47Ma is formed on the upper substrate 40M to connect the first external connection electrode 46Ma formed on the upper surface 40Ma and the upper plate side first bonding electrode 41Ma formed on the lower surface 40Mb.
- a second interlayer connection conductor 47Mb is formed on the upper substrate 40M to connect the second external connection electrode 46Mb formed on the upper surface 40Ma and the upper plate side second bonding electrode 41Mb formed on the lower surface 40Mb. has been done.
- the first and second interlayer connection conductors 47Ma and 47Mb are each formed of, for example, a through hole whose inner wall surface is coated with a metal film. Note that the first and second interlayer connection conductors 47Ma and 47Mb may be formed using vias whose through holes are separately filled with a conductive material such as metal paste.
- the pressure switch 1M is fixed to the substrate SM using, for example, an adhesive GM such as a non-conductive adhesive, and the first external connection electrode 46Ma is connected to the first electrode 48Ma formed on the substrate SM by a wire WMa. , a second external connection electrode 46Mb is connected to a second electrode 48Mb formed on the substrate SM by a wire WMb.
- an adhesive GM such as a non-conductive adhesive
- the atmospheric pressure of the part is the same.
- the air pressure in the recess 4H of the lid substrate 3M is the same as the air pressure in the airtight space formed between the base substrate 2M and the lid substrate 3M, or the air pressure in the recess 4H of the lid substrate 3M is the same as that of the base substrate 2M.
- the diaphragm 5H expands outward (toward the recess 4H), so the lid side movable contact on the diaphragm 5H side of the lid board 3M
- the base-side fixed contact electrode 8H and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11H on the side of the recess 7H (concave portion) of the base substrate 2M are separated from each other and do not come into contact with each other. This results in an open loop (broken wire) and no current flows.
- the same effects as the above-described ninth embodiment and the same effects as the above-described thirteenth embodiment are achieved. Further, by mounting the pressure switch 1M on the substrate SM by wire bonding, there is no need to use flux (soldering accelerator), and the fear of contaminating the surrounding area can be suppressed. Moreover, since the possibility that adhesive or the like will interfere with the diaphragm 5H is reduced, malfunction of the pressure switch 1M can be avoided. In addition, by mounting the pressure switch 1M by wire bonding, even if the pressure switch 1M is a minute component, the first and second external connection electrodes 46Ma and 46Mb are reliably connected to the first and second electrodes 48Ma and 48Mb, respectively. can do. In addition, in the case of flip-chip mounting, there is a risk that large package distortion will occur because the pressure switch is fixed to the board at two or more different points. Wire bonding mounting is preferable to mounting.
- the first and second external connection electrodes for external connection are arranged on the upper surface of the upper substrate.
- the 10th embodiment, the 11th embodiment, the 15th embodiment, the 16th embodiment, etc. after providing an upper substrate.
- a pressure switch 1N according to a fifteenth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 19.
- the fifteenth embodiment relates to details of the shapes of the base substrate 2N and lid substrate 3N of the pressure switch 1N. Note that, in the fifteenth embodiment, parts having the same configuration as those in the ninth embodiment are given the same reference numerals as those in the ninth embodiment, and a description thereof will be omitted.
- the pressure switch 1N is configured to include a base substrate 2N and a lid substrate 3N whose lower surface 30Nb is arranged to face the upper surface 20Na of the base substrate 2N.
- the same material as the base substrate 2H and lid substrate 3H of the ninth embodiment can be used as the material of the base substrate 2N and the lid substrate 3N, and in this embodiment, the base substrate 2N and the lid substrate 3N are AT Composed of cut crystals.
- the coordinate axes in FIG. 19 represent the crystal axes of AT-cut crystal, the X-axis is the electrical axis, the Y-axis is the mechanical axis, and the Z'-axis is the optical axis.
- the lid board 3N has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the top to the bottom in FIG.
- a depression 4N (concave portion) having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed on the surface opposite to the surface opposite to the surface in plan view.
- the lid substrate 3N includes a thin diaphragm 5N and a thick portion (base portion) 6N that is thicker than the thin diaphragm 5N in a surrounding area of the thin diaphragm 5N in plan view. configured.
- the diaphragm 5N and the thick portion 6N are integrally molded from the same material.
- the depression 4N (concave portion) can be formed, for example, by wet etching the formation region of the depression 4N on the upper surface 30Na of the lid substrate 3N using photolithography technology.
- the outer side surface of the thick portion 6N is inclined so as to be located on the negative direction side of the Z' axis (to the right in FIG. 19) as it moves away from the upper surface of the thick portion 6N (angle of inclination ⁇ 90°).
- the inner side surface of the thick wall portion 6N is located on the negative direction side of the Z' axis (to the right side in FIG. 19) as it moves away from the top surface of the thick wall portion 6N. (angle of inclination ⁇ 90°).
- a lid-side movable contact electrode 8N On the lower surface 30Nb of the lid substrate 3N, a lid-side movable contact electrode 8N forming a movable contact of the pressure switch 1N, and a lid-side first bonding electrode 9N integrally formed with the lid-side movable contact electrode 8N.
- a lid-side second bonding electrode 10N that is not in contact with either the lid-side movable contact electrode 8N or the lid-side first bonding electrode 9N is formed.
- the lid side movable contact electrode 8N, the lid side first bonding electrode 9N, and the lid side second bonding electrode 10N are respectively the lid side movable contact electrode 8H and the lid side movable contact electrode 8H of the ninth embodiment. It has the same shape and the same film structure as the first bonding electrode 9H and the lid-side second bonding electrode 10H.
- a counter metal film 8aN that pairs with the movable contact electrode 8N is formed on the upper surface 5Na of the diaphragm 5N of the lid substrate 3N.
- the opposing metal film 8aN has the same structure and the same thickness as the movable contact electrode 8N (the thickness in the vertical direction in FIG. 19(a) is the same).
- the thickness of each metal film is the same as the thickness of the corresponding metal film of the movable contact electrode 8N.
- the opposing metal film 8aN substantially overlaps the movable contact electrode 8N (at substantially the same position as the movable contact electrode 8N) in a plan view from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. It is formed to have approximately the same area as the electrode 8N.
- the opposing metal film 8aN is not in contact with other metal films and is electrically independent.
- the base substrate 2N has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG.
- a depression 7N (concave portion) having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed in the substantially center portion in plan view.
- a portion around the depression 7N formed on the upper surface 20Na of the base substrate 2N in plan view is thicker than a portion of the depression 7N.
- a portion (thin wall portion) 2Na of the recess 7N and a portion (thick wall portion) 2Nb that is thicker than the thin wall portion 2Na are integrally formed of the same material.
- the depression 7N (concave portion) can be formed, for example, by wet etching the formation region of the depression 7N on the upper surface 20Na of the base substrate 2N using photolithography technology.
- the side surface is inclined (angle of inclination ⁇ 90°) so as to be located on the negative direction side of the Z' axis (right side in FIG. 19) as it moves away from the upper surface of the thick portion 2Nb.
- the inner side surface of the thick wall portion 2Nb is located on the negative direction side of the Z' axis (to the right side in FIG. 19) as it moves away from the upper surface of the thick wall portion 2Nb. (angle of inclination ⁇ 90°).
- a base-side fixed contact electrode 11N forming a fixed contact of the pressure switch 1N
- a base-side second bonding electrode 12N integrally formed with the base-side fixed contact electrode 11N.
- a base-side first bonding electrode 13N that is not in contact with either the base-side fixed contact electrode 11N or the base-side second bonding electrode 12N is formed.
- the electrode formed by integrally forming the base side fixed contact electrode 11N and the base side second bonding electrode 12N is connected to the upper surface of the thick part 2Nb of the base substrate 2N.
- the shape of the base-side fixed contact electrode 11N, the base-side second bonding electrode 12N, and the base-side first bonding electrode 13N at the upper surface of the thick portion 2Nb and the upper surface of the thin portion 2Na of the base substrate 2N is , the shapes of the base-side fixed contact electrode 11H, the base-side second bonding electrode 12H, and the base-side first bonding electrode 13H at the upper surface of the thick portion and the upper surface of the thin portion of the base substrate 2H are approximately the same. be.
- the base side fixed contact electrode 11N has the same film configuration as the base side fixed contact electrode 11H of the ninth embodiment
- the base side second bonding electrode 12N has the same film configuration as the base side fixed contact electrode 11H of the ninth embodiment.
- the base-side first bonding electrode 13N has the same film configuration as the base-side first bonding electrode 13H of the ninth embodiment.
- the first interlayer connection conductor 15Ha formed on the base substrate 2N connects the first external connection electrode 14Ha formed on the lower surface 20Nb and the base-side first bonding electrode 13N formed on the upper surface 20Na.
- the second interlayer connection conductor 15Hb formed on the base substrate 2N connects the second external connection electrode 14Hb formed on the lower surface 20Nb and the base-side second bonding electrode 12N formed on the upper surface 20Na.
- the top layer of the Au film of the first bonding electrode 9N on the lid substrate 3N side and the first bonding electrode 13N on the base substrate 2N side are finally separated.
- the top layer Au film is diffusion bonded (Au-Au bond), and the top layer Au film of the second bonding electrode 10F on the lid substrate 3N side and the top layer of the second bonding electrode 12N on the base substrate 2N side are bonded.
- Au--Au bond By diffusion bonding with the Au film (Au--Au bond), an airtight space is formed.
- the same effects as the above-described ninth embodiment are achieved. Further, stress acting on the boundary between the diaphragm 5N and the thick portion 6N in the lid substrate 2N can be alleviated. Further, since the electrode formed by integrally forming the base-side fixed contact electrode 11N and the base-side second bonding electrode 12N has a gentle bend, it is difficult to break the wire.
- each substrate base substrate, lid substrate
- the inclination (inclination angle ⁇ 90°) of the outer side surface and inner side surface of each substrate is different from that of each substrate (base substrate, lid substrate) in the tenth to fourteenth embodiments. (substrate, cover substrate, upper substrate, etc.).
- a pressure switch 1P according to a sixteenth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 20.
- the lid substrate 3P of the pressure switch 1P of the sixteenth embodiment has a different shape from the lid substrate 3N of the pressure switch 1N of the fifteenth embodiment.
- parts having the same configuration as in the 9th or 15th embodiment are given the same reference numerals as in the 9th or 15th embodiment, and the description thereof will be omitted.
- the pressure switch 1P is configured to include a base substrate 2N and a lid substrate 3P whose lower surface 30Pb is arranged to face the upper surface 20Na of the base substrate 2N.
- the same material as the base substrate 2H and lid substrate 3H of the ninth embodiment can be used as the material of the base substrate 2N and the lid substrate 3P, and in this embodiment, the base substrate 2N and the lid substrate 3P are made of AT Composed of cut crystals.
- the coordinate axes in FIG. 20 represent the crystal axes of AT-cut crystal, the X-axis is the electrical axis, the Y-axis is the mechanical axis, and the Z'-axis is the optical axis.
- the lid board 3P has a substantially rectangular shape when viewed from the top to the bottom in FIG.
- a recess 4P (concave portion) is formed at approximately the center in plan view.
- the recesses 4P are, in order from the upper surface 30Pa side of the lid substrate 3P, a second recess 4P2 formed on the upper surface 30Pa of the lid substrate 3P and having a substantially circular shape in plan view, and a second recess 4P2 formed on the bottom surface of the second recess 4P2 in plan view.
- the first depression 4P1 has a substantially circular shape and is smaller in size in plan view than the second depression 4P2.
- the lid substrate 3P is configured to include a thin diaphragm 5P and a thick portion 6P that is thicker than the thin diaphragm 5P around the thin diaphragm 5P in plan view.
- the thick part 6P includes, in order from the outer side surface of the lid substrate 3P, a second thick part 6P2 and a first thick part 6P1, which is thinner than the second thick part 6P2 and thicker than the diaphragm 5P. configured to include.
- the thick portion 6P increases in thickness in two steps from the center side of the lid substrate 3P toward the outer side surface of the lid substrate 3P in plan view.
- the depression 4P (concave portion) can be formed, for example, by wet etching the formation region of the depression 4P on the upper surface 30Pa of the lid substrate 3P using photolithography technology.
- the thickness is
- the outer side surface of the second thick wall portion 6P2 constituting the wall portion 6P is inclined so as to be located on the negative direction side of the Z′ axis (to the right side in FIG. 20) as it moves away from the upper surface of the second thick wall portion 6P2.
- the inner side surface of the second thick part 6P2 constituting the thick part 6P moves in the negative direction of the Z' axis as it moves away from the upper surface of the second thick part 6P2. 20 (right side in FIG. 20).
- the inner side surface of the first thick part 6P1 constituting the thick part 6P moves in the negative direction of the Z' axis as it moves away from the upper surface of the first thick part 6P1. 20 (right side in FIG. 20).
- the diaphragm 5P and the thick portion 6P including the first thick portion 6P1 and the second thick portion 6P2 are integrally molded from the same material.
- a lid-side movable contact electrode 8P forming a movable contact of the pressure switch 1N, and a lid-side first bonding electrode 9P integrally formed with the lid-side movable contact electrode 8P are provided.
- a lid-side second bonding electrode 10P that is not in contact with either the lid-side movable contact electrode 8P or the lid-side first bonding electrode 9P is formed.
- the lid-side movable contact electrode 8P has the same shape and the same membrane structure as the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H of the ninth embodiment
- the lid-side first bonding electrode 9P has the same shape and the same film configuration as the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H of the ninth embodiment. It has the same shape and the same film structure as the first bonding electrode 9H
- the lid-side second bonding electrode 10P has the same shape and the same film structure as the lid-side second bonding electrode 10H of the ninth embodiment. .
- a counter metal film 8aP that pairs with the movable contact electrode 8P is formed on the upper surface 5Pa of the diaphragm 5P of the lid substrate 3P.
- the opposing metal film 8aP has the same structure and the same thickness as the movable contact electrode 8P (the thickness in the vertical direction in FIG. 20(a) is the same).
- the thickness of each metal film is the same as the thickness of the corresponding metal film of the movable contact electrode 8P.
- the opposing metal film 8aP substantially overlaps the movable contact electrode 8P (at substantially the same position as the movable contact electrode 8N) in a plan view from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. It is formed to have approximately the same area as the electrode 8N. Further, the opposing metal film 8aP is not in contact with other metal films and is electrically independent.
- the top layer of the Au film of the first bonding electrode 9P on the lid substrate 3P side and the first bonding electrode 13N on the base substrate 2N side are ultimately separated.
- the top layer Au film is diffusion bonded (Au-Au bond), and the top layer Au film of the second bonding electrode 10P on the lid substrate 3P side and the top layer of the second bonding electrode 12N on the base substrate 2N side are bonded.
- Au--Au bond By diffusion bonding with the Au film (Au--Au bond), an airtight space is formed.
- the thick portion 6P is configured to be a first thick portion 6P1 and a second thick portion 6P2 thicker than the first thick portion 6P1 in order from the diaphragm 5P side.
- the thickness of the lid substrate 3P is prevented from changing rapidly at the boundary portion where the 1-thick portion 6G1 and the diaphragm 5P are adjacent to each other. By doing so, it is possible to relieve stress on the boundary portion where the diaphragm 5P and the first thick portion 6P1 of the thick portion 6P adjoin.
- the thick portion 6P has a structure in which the thickness increases in two steps from the diaphragm 5P side toward the outer side surface of the lid substrate 3P, but the thick portion 6P is not limited to this.
- the thick portion may have a structure in which the thickness increases in three or more steps from the diaphragm side toward the outer side surface of the lid substrate.
- the content of increasing the thickness in multiple stages from the diaphragm side toward the outer side of the substrate (lid substrate) applies to substrates having a diaphragm such as the tenth to fourteenth embodiments. It is possible.
- ratio of diaphragm diameter to thickness a particularly preferable ratio of the diameter to the thickness of the diaphragm 5H of the pressure switch 1H will be described with reference to FIG. 21. Note that the particularly preferable ratio of the diameter to the thickness of the diaphragm 5H described below is applicable to the tenth to sixteenth embodiments and their modifications.
- the diameter of the diaphragm 5H which is approximately circular in plan view when viewed from the top to the bottom of FIG. 22, which is a cross-sectional view of the diaphragm 5H, is D
- the thickness of the diaphragm 5H (vertical height in the cross-sectional view shown in FIG. 22) is Let s) be t.
- the diameter D is 0.7 mm or more and 0.9 mm or less (0.7 mm ⁇ D ⁇ 0.9 mm)
- the thickness t is 5 ⁇ m or more and 10 ⁇ m or less (5 ⁇ m ⁇ t ⁇ 10 ⁇ m)
- the diaphragm 5H is Set the diameter D and thickness t.
- D/t should be greater than or equal to Dmin/tmax and less than or equal to Dmax/tmin.
- the amount of etching may increase in a particular direction, and if the substrate is formed of such a material, the shape of the diaphragm 5H will become unstable.
- glass is an amorphous and isotropic material
- the amount of etching becomes uniform regardless of direction.
- the depressions 4H and 7H become approximately bowl-shaped as shown in FIG. 22, and the shape symmetry of the diaphragm 5H is improved.
- the depressions 4H and 7H are bowl-shaped, when the diaphragm 5H is deformed, the stress acting on the boundary between the thick part 6H and the diaphragm 5H is evenly distributed, so that the highly durable pressure switch 1H can be provided.
- each of the above-mentioned substrates may be made of a material containing Si and O as main components, such as crystal or glass, which is resistant to oxidation and has excellent environmental resistance.
- Supplementary note 2 according to the ninth to sixteenth embodiments and modifications of the ninth to sixteenth embodiments is that the movable contact and the fixed contact or other
- the present invention relates to a pressure switch in which a movable contact contacts or separates.
- a first substrate having a diaphragm that can be deformed by an external force and a second substrate are overlapped, and the first substrate and the second substrate are stacked on top of each other.
- An airtight space is formed between the device and the substrate, and a contact mechanism arranged within the airtight space is opened and closed based on the deformation of the diaphragm.
- a movable contact is provided on the surface of the first substrate facing the second substrate at a position corresponding to the diaphragm, and a movable contact is provided on the surface of the second substrate facing the first substrate.
- a fixed contact is provided opposite to the diaphragm and comes into contact with the movable contact based on the deformation of the diaphragm.
- Silicon is used as a material constituting the first substrate having the diaphragm, and gold is used as a material constituting the movable contact provided on the surface of the first substrate facing the second substrate.
- the electrode film constituting the movable contact is formed on the first substrate at high temperature, and the pressure switch is used at room temperature.
- the coefficient of thermal expansion of silicon used as the material constituting the first substrate with the diaphragm is different from that of gold used as the material constituting the movable contact. Stress is generated and the diaphragm and movable contact become warped (deflected). Therefore, due to changes in the external pressure of the pressure switch, the movable contact and the fixed contact cannot be switched between the contact state and the non-contact state, resulting in a problem that the desired function of the pressure switch cannot be realized. It can happen.
- the objective of appendix 2 is to provide a pressure switch that can suppress warpage (deflection) of the diaphragm when no external pressure is applied to the pressure switch at room temperature.
- the pressure switch according to Supplementary Note 2 includes a first substrate and a second substrate that forms an airtight space between the first substrate and the first substrate by being joined to the first substrate. a diaphragm formed at a position corresponding to the airtight space and deformed by external pressure changes; and a diaphragm disposed on the diaphragm and movable.
- a contact electrode film which is an electrode film constituting the first contact, is formed on one surface, and a counter metal film, which is a metal film paired with the contact electrode film, is formed on the other main surface. It is characterized by
- the coefficient of thermal expansion of the diaphragm and the contact electrode film are formed on the other main surface.
- the stress generated between the diaphragm and the contact electrode film based on the difference in the thermal expansion coefficient of the diaphragm and the opposing metal film is This can be offset by the stress generated between This makes it possible to suppress warpage (deflection) of the diaphragm when no external pressure is applied to the pressure switch at room temperature.
- the contact electrode film may be a metal film, and the opposing metal film may have the same configuration as the contact electrode film.
- the difference between the thermal expansion coefficient of the diaphragm on one main surface side of the diaphragm and the thermal expansion coefficient of the contact electrode film, and the difference between the thermal expansion coefficient of the diaphragm and the opposing metal on the other main surface side of the diaphragm By making the difference with the coefficient of thermal expansion of the membranes the same, it is possible to improve the balance between the stress generated on one main surface side of the diaphragm and the stress generated on the other main surface side of the diaphragm. Thereby, warping (deflection) of the diaphragm can be more effectively suppressed when no external pressure is applied to the pressure switch at room temperature.
- the contact electrode film and the opposing metal film may have the same thickness and the same area in plan view.
- the opposing metal film may be electrically independent.
- the diaphragm may be made of crystal or glass.
- the diaphragm when the diaphragm is made of crystal, when the diaphragm is made thin, the sensitivity as a pressure switch is improved, but the diaphragm lacks strength and is easily damaged.
- the thickness of the diaphragm when the thickness of the diaphragm is increased, the strength can be ensured, but the sensitivity as a pressure switch decreases. Therefore, in order to satisfy sensitivity and strength, it is necessary to keep the thickness of the diaphragm within a predetermined range. It is known that the thickness of crystal depends on the resonant frequency, and by controlling the resonant frequency of the diaphragm to a value corresponding to the desired thickness, a diaphragm with a desired thickness can be easily formed.
- a high quality pressure switch with an optimized balance between strength and sensitivity can be formed. Further, by using crystal as the material for forming the diaphragm, a large number of pressure switches can be manufactured at once using, for example, wet etching or photolithography technology, and an inexpensive pressure switch can be provided.
- the diaphragm is made of glass
- glass is an amorphous and isotropic material, so for example, when the diaphragm is formed by etching a glass substrate, the amount of etching is uniform regardless of direction. It is possible to form a diaphragm with excellent shape symmetry. Furthermore, since glass has a smaller Young's modulus than quartz, it is relatively easier to deform than quartz, making it easier to ensure strength.
- the coefficient of thermal expansion of the diaphragm and the contact point can be adjusted.
- the stress generated between the diaphragm and the contact electrode film based on the difference in the thermal expansion coefficient of the diaphragm and the opposing metal film is This can be offset by the stress generated between This makes it possible to suppress warpage (deflection) of the diaphragm when no external pressure is applied to the pressure switch at room temperature.
- Supplementary note 2 is widely applicable to pressure switches in which a movable contact and a fixed contact or other movable contacts come into contact with each other or separate from each other due to deformation of the diaphragm due to external pressure changes.
- the present invention is widely applicable to various pressure switches that utilize deformation of a diaphragm.
- Pressure switch 2 Base board 3: Lid board 5: Diaphragm 8: Lid side movable contact electrode 11: Base side fixed contact electrode
Landscapes
- Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
- Fluid Mechanics (AREA)
- General Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
- Switches Operated By Changes In Physical Conditions (AREA)
Abstract
Provided is a high-quality pressure switch. The present invention comprises: a base substrate 2; a lid substrate 3 that, by being bonded to the base substrate 2, forms an airtight space between the lid substrate 3 and the base substrate 2; a deformable diaphragm 5 that is formed at a position corresponding to the airtight-space of the lid substrate 3; a lid-side movable contact electrode 8 that is disposed on the diaphragm 5 and serves as a movable contact; and a base-side fixed contact electrode 11 that faces the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 with a prescribed gap therebetween and serves as a fixed contact. An electrical connection is toggled by the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 coming into contact or separating due to deformation of the diaphragm 5. The base substrate 2, the lid substrate, and the diaphragm 5 are each formed from quartz or glass.
Description
本発明は、外部の圧力変化によるダイヤフラムの変形により可動接点と固定接点または他の可動接点とが接触または離隔する圧力スイッチに関する。
The present invention relates to a pressure switch in which a movable contact and a fixed contact or other movable contact come into contact with or separate from each other due to deformation of a diaphragm due to external pressure changes.
従来から、外部の圧力変化によるダイヤフラムの変形により可動接点と固定接点とが接触または隔離する圧力スイッチがあり、例えば、特許文献1に開示された圧力スイッチがある。
BACKGROUND ART Conventionally, there have been pressure switches in which a movable contact and a fixed contact are brought into contact with each other or separated from each other by deformation of a diaphragm due to external pressure changes; for example, there is a pressure switch disclosed in Patent Document 1.
特許文献1に開示された圧力スイッチでは、外部からの力により変形し得るダイヤフラムを有する第1の基板と、第2の基板とを重ね合わせて、第1の基板と第2の基板との間に密閉空間を形成し、密閉空間内に配置された接点機構をダイヤフラムの変形に基づいて開閉する。前記接点機構では、第1の基板の第2の基板に対向する面に、そのダイヤフラムに対応する位置に可動接点が設けられ、第2の基板の第1の基板に対向する面に、可動接点に対向し、ダイヤフラムの変形に基づいて可動接点と接触する固定接点が設けられている。ダイヤフラムを有する第1の基板を構成する材料としてシリコンが用いられ、第1の基板の第2の基板に対向する面に設けられる可動接点を構成する材料として金が用いられる。
In the pressure switch disclosed in Patent Document 1, a first substrate having a diaphragm that can be deformed by an external force and a second substrate are overlapped, and a gap between the first substrate and the second substrate is formed. A closed space is formed in the closed space, and a contact mechanism arranged within the closed space is opened and closed based on the deformation of the diaphragm. In the contact mechanism, a movable contact is provided on the surface of the first substrate facing the second substrate at a position corresponding to the diaphragm, and a movable contact is provided on the surface of the second substrate facing the first substrate. A fixed contact is provided opposite to the diaphragm and comes into contact with the movable contact based on the deformation of the diaphragm. Silicon is used as a material constituting the first substrate having the diaphragm, and gold is used as a material constituting the movable contact provided on the surface of the first substrate facing the second substrate.
特許文献1に開示された圧力スイッチは、シリコン基板の一部の厚みを薄くしてダイヤフラムを形成しているが、スイッチのオン/オフの繰り返しで破損するおそれがあり、品質の高い圧力スイッチが要求されている。
In the pressure switch disclosed in Patent Document 1, a diaphragm is formed by thinning a part of the silicon substrate, but there is a risk of damage due to repeated on/off operations of the switch, making it difficult to obtain a high-quality pressure switch. requested.
本発明は、上記の課題に鑑み、品質の高い圧力スイッチを提供することを目的とする。
In view of the above problems, the present invention aims to provide a high quality pressure switch.
前記の目的を達成するため、本発明に係る圧力スイッチは、第1の基板と、前記第1の基板と接合されることにより、前記第1の基板との間に気密空間を形成する第2の基板と、前記第1の基板および前記第2の基板の少なくとも一方であって、前記気密空間に対応する位置に形成され、外部の圧力変化によって変形するダイヤフラムと、前記ダイヤフラムに配置されて可動接点をなす第1の接点と、前記第1の接点に対して所定間隔を隔てて対向し、固定接点または他の可動接点をなす第2の接点とを備え、前記ダイヤフラムの変形により、前記第1の接点と前記第2の接点とが、接触または離隔することで電気的接続が切り替えられ、前記ダイヤフラムが、水晶で形成されていることを特徴としている。
In order to achieve the above object, the pressure switch according to the present invention includes a first substrate and a second substrate that is bonded to the first substrate to form an airtight space between the first substrate and the second substrate. a diaphragm formed at a position corresponding to the airtight space and deformed by external pressure changes; and a diaphragm disposed on the diaphragm and movable. a first contact forming a contact; and a second contact facing the first contact at a predetermined distance and forming a fixed contact or another movable contact; The electrical connection is switched by the first contact and the second contact coming into contact with each other or being separated from each other, and the diaphragm is made of crystal.
この構成によれば、ダイヤフラムが水晶で形成されている。ダイヤフラムは、その厚みを薄く形成した場合は、圧力スイッチとしての感度は向上するが、強度が不足して破損しやすくなる。一方、ダイヤフラムの厚みを厚くした場合は、強度は確保できるが、圧力スイッチとしても感度が低下する。したがって、感度と強度を満足するためにはダイヤフラムの厚みを所定の範囲に収めることが要求される。水晶は、その厚みが共振周波数に依存することが知られており、ダイヤフラムの共振周波数を所望の厚みに応じた値に管理することで、所望の厚みのダイヤフラムを容易に形成することができる。したがって、強度と感度のバランスが最適化された品質の高い圧力スイッチを形成することができる。また、ダイヤフラムの形成材料を水晶とすることで、例えば、ウエットエッチングやフォトリソグラフィ技術を用いて多数個の圧力スイッチを一括で製造することができ、安価な圧力スイッチを提供することができる。
According to this configuration, the diaphragm is formed of crystal. When the diaphragm is made thinner, the sensitivity as a pressure switch is improved, but the diaphragm lacks strength and becomes easily damaged. On the other hand, if the thickness of the diaphragm is increased, the strength can be ensured, but the sensitivity as a pressure switch will decrease. Therefore, in order to satisfy sensitivity and strength, it is necessary to keep the thickness of the diaphragm within a predetermined range. It is known that the thickness of crystal depends on the resonant frequency, and by controlling the resonant frequency of the diaphragm to a value corresponding to the desired thickness, a diaphragm with a desired thickness can be easily formed. Therefore, a high quality pressure switch with an optimized balance between strength and sensitivity can be formed. Further, by using crystal as the material for forming the diaphragm, a large number of pressure switches can be manufactured at once using, for example, wet etching or photolithography technology, and an inexpensive pressure switch can be provided.
また、前記の目的を達成するため、本発明に係る他の圧力スイッチは、第1の基板と、前記第1の基板と接合されることにより、前記第1の基板との間に気密空間を形成する第2の基板と、前記第1の基板および前記第2の基板の少なくとも一方であって、前記気密空間に対応する位置に形成され、外部の圧力変化によって変形するダイヤフラムと、前記ダイヤフラムに配置されて可動接点をなす第1の接点と、前記第1の接点に対して所定間隔を隔てて対向し、固定接点または他の可動接点をなす第2の接点とを備え、前記ダイヤフラムの変形により、前記第1の接点と前記第2の接点とが、接触または離隔することで電気的接続が切り替えられ、前記ダイヤフラムが、ガラスで形成されていることを特徴としている。
Further, in order to achieve the above object, another pressure switch according to the present invention provides an airtight space between a first substrate and the first substrate by being joined to the first substrate. a second substrate to be formed, a diaphragm formed at a position corresponding to the airtight space and deformed by external pressure changes, and at least one of the first substrate and the second substrate; a first contact that is arranged to form a movable contact; and a second contact that faces the first contact at a predetermined distance and serves as a fixed contact or another movable contact, and the diaphragm is deformed. The electrical connection is switched by the first contact and the second contact coming into contact with each other or being separated from each other, and the diaphragm is made of glass.
この構成によれば、ダイヤフラムがガラスで形成されている。ガラスは、非晶質であり等方性材料であるため、例えば、ダイヤフラムをガラス基板のエッチングにより形成した場合は、エッチング量を方向によらず均一にすることができ、形状対称性に優れたダイヤフラムを形成することができる。また、ガラスは水晶よりもヤング率が小さいため、水晶に比べて相対的に変形しやすく、強度を確保しやすい。
According to this configuration, the diaphragm is made of glass. Since glass is an amorphous and isotropic material, for example, when a diaphragm is formed by etching a glass substrate, the amount of etching can be made uniform regardless of the direction, resulting in a diaphragm with excellent shape symmetry. A diaphragm can be formed. Furthermore, since glass has a smaller Young's modulus than quartz, it is relatively easier to deform than quartz, making it easier to ensure strength.
また、前記第1の基板と前記第2の基板とが同じ材料で形成されていてもよい。
Furthermore, the first substrate and the second substrate may be made of the same material.
この構成によれば、第1の基板と第2の基板とを接合したときに、両基板の線膨張係数の差に起因する応力を防止することができる。
According to this configuration, when the first substrate and the second substrate are bonded, it is possible to prevent stress caused by the difference in linear expansion coefficients of both substrates.
また、前記ダイヤフラムは、当該ダイヤフラムが形成される前記第1の基板または/および前記第2の基板の一部の厚みを、他の部分の厚みよりも薄くすることで形成され、当該ダイヤフラムを構成する前記一部と前記他の部分とが一体的に形成されていてもよい。
Further, the diaphragm is formed by making a part of the first substrate and/or the second substrate on which the diaphragm is formed thinner than other parts, and the diaphragm is formed by The part and the other part may be integrally formed.
この構成によれば、ダイヤフラムを薄くしても、ダイヤフラムの機械的な強度を維持することができる。
According to this configuration, even if the diaphragm is made thinner, the mechanical strength of the diaphragm can be maintained.
また、前記第1の基板と前記第2の基板とは、同じ厚みであってもよい。
Furthermore, the first substrate and the second substrate may have the same thickness.
この構成によれば、第1の基板と第2の基板とを接合したときに、両基板間の応力差に起因する第1の基板と第2の基板との接合体の反りを抑制することができる。
According to this configuration, when the first substrate and the second substrate are bonded, warping of the bonded body of the first substrate and the second substrate due to the stress difference between the two substrates can be suppressed. I can do it.
また、前記第1の基板と前記第2の基板とが金属膜を介して接合されていてもよい。
Furthermore, the first substrate and the second substrate may be bonded via a metal film.
この構成によれば、例えば、第1の基板と第2の基板とを導電性接着剤で接合する場合のように接合時にガスが発生しないため、意図しない気体が少ない環境下で第1の基板と第2の基板間に気密空間を形成することができる。また、これにより、気密空間内の圧力を容易に制御することができるため、圧力スイッチの動作圧力を精密に制御することができる。
According to this configuration, gas is not generated during bonding as in the case where the first substrate and the second substrate are bonded using a conductive adhesive, so that the first substrate can be bonded in an environment with little unintended gas. An airtight space can be formed between the first substrate and the second substrate. Furthermore, since the pressure within the airtight space can be easily controlled, the operating pressure of the pressure switch can be precisely controlled.
本発明によれば、ダイヤフラムは水晶で形成される。水晶は、その厚みが共振周波数に依存することが知られており、ダイヤフラムの共振周波数を所望の厚みに応じた値に管理することで、所望の厚みのダイヤフラムを容易に形成することができる。したがって、強度と感度のバランスが最適化された品質の高い圧力スイッチを形成することができる。
また、ダイヤフラムの形成材料を水晶とすることで、例えば、ウエットエッチングやフォトリソグラフィ技術を用いて多数個の圧力スイッチを一括で製造することができ、安価な圧力スイッチを提供することができる。 According to the invention, the diaphragm is formed of quartz. It is known that the thickness of crystal depends on the resonant frequency, and by controlling the resonant frequency of the diaphragm to a value corresponding to the desired thickness, a diaphragm with a desired thickness can be easily formed. Therefore, a high quality pressure switch with an optimized balance between strength and sensitivity can be formed.
Further, by using crystal as the material for forming the diaphragm, a large number of pressure switches can be manufactured at once using, for example, wet etching or photolithography technology, and an inexpensive pressure switch can be provided.
また、ダイヤフラムの形成材料を水晶とすることで、例えば、ウエットエッチングやフォトリソグラフィ技術を用いて多数個の圧力スイッチを一括で製造することができ、安価な圧力スイッチを提供することができる。 According to the invention, the diaphragm is formed of quartz. It is known that the thickness of crystal depends on the resonant frequency, and by controlling the resonant frequency of the diaphragm to a value corresponding to the desired thickness, a diaphragm with a desired thickness can be easily formed. Therefore, a high quality pressure switch with an optimized balance between strength and sensitivity can be formed.
Further, by using crystal as the material for forming the diaphragm, a large number of pressure switches can be manufactured at once using, for example, wet etching or photolithography technology, and an inexpensive pressure switch can be provided.
以下では、本発明の実施形態について、添付図面を参照しつつ詳細に説明する。第1の実施形態および後述する各実施形態の説明において、図1の紙面の上、下、左および右をそれぞれ「上」、「下」、「左」および「右」と記載する。
Hereinafter, embodiments of the present invention will be described in detail with reference to the accompanying drawings. In the description of the first embodiment and each embodiment described later, the top, bottom, left, and right of the paper surface of FIG. 1 will be referred to as "top," "bottom," "left," and "right," respectively.
≪第1の実施形態≫
本発明の第1の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1について図1および図2を参照しつつ説明する。 <<First embodiment>>
Apressure switch 1 according to a first embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIGS. 1 and 2.
本発明の第1の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1について図1および図2を参照しつつ説明する。 <<First embodiment>>
A
本発明の第1の実施形態にかかる圧力スイッチ1は、外部の圧力の変化によって電気的接続が切り換わるスイッチであり、図1に示すように、ベース基板2とリッド基板3とを有する。圧力スイッチ1は、例えば、密閉空間内に配置され、当該密閉空間内の気密性が担保できているかを検知するスイッチとして用いられる。圧力スイッチ1は、判定機能を有するICに接続されており、当該ICが圧力スイッチ1のオン/オフ状態を判定することにより、密閉空間内の気密性が担保されているか否かを判定する。
A pressure switch 1 according to a first embodiment of the present invention is a switch whose electrical connection is switched according to a change in external pressure, and has a base substrate 2 and a lid substrate 3, as shown in FIG. The pressure switch 1 is placed, for example, in a closed space and used as a switch that detects whether airtightness within the closed space is ensured. The pressure switch 1 is connected to an IC having a determination function, and by determining the on/off state of the pressure switch 1, the IC determines whether airtightness in the closed space is ensured.
リッド基板3は、ATカットの水晶で構成される。リッド基板3の上面30aおよび下面30bは鏡面加工(ポリッシュ研磨)されており、その平坦度(TTV)は、例えば0.15μm以下となっている。なお、リッド基板3の材料として、ATカットの水晶を用いるとするが、これに限定されるものではなく、BTカットの水晶、SCカットの水晶など、その共振周波数が厚みに依存するカットの水晶を用いるようにしてもよい。なお、第1の実施形態から第8の実施形態の各実施形態では、各基板の材料として水晶を用いるとしているが、これに限定されるものではなく、例えば、ガラスを用いるようにしてもよい。ガラスを用いた場合、形状対称性が優れたダイヤフラムを形成することができる。
The lid substrate 3 is made of AT-cut crystal. The upper surface 30a and lower surface 30b of the lid substrate 3 are mirror-finished (polished), and their flatness (TTV) is, for example, 0.15 μm or less. It is assumed that AT-cut crystal is used as the material for the lid substrate 3, but the material is not limited to this, and cut crystals whose resonance frequency depends on the thickness, such as BT-cut crystal and SC-cut crystal, may be used. You may also use Note that in each of the first to eighth embodiments, crystal is used as the material for each substrate, but the material is not limited to this, and for example, glass may be used. . When glass is used, a diaphragm with excellent shape symmetry can be formed.
リッド基板3は、図1の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において略矩形状をしており、リッド基板3の上面30a(圧力スイッチ1が組み立てられた状態でベース基板2と対向する面と反対側の面)に、平面視で略中央に平面視で略円形状をした窪み4(凹部)が形成され、これにより窪み4の底部を構成する部分に薄肉のダイヤフラム5が形成されている。窪み4は、例えば、フォトリソグラフィ技術を用いてリッド基板3の上面30aの窪み4の形成領域をウエットエッチングすることにより形成できる。
The lid board 3 has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. A depression 4 (recess) having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed in the center of the surface (opposite surface), and a thin diaphragm 5 is formed at the bottom of the depression 4. ing. The recess 4 can be formed, for example, by wet etching the formation region of the recess 4 on the upper surface 30a of the lid substrate 3 using photolithography technology.
ダイヤフラム5の厚さ(図面の上下方向の厚さ)は、外部から加えられる力によって厚さ方向(図面の上下方向)に比較的容易に変形し得る厚さであり、ダイヤフラム5が容易に破損しない厚さであるとし、好ましくは5μm以上15μm以下であり、さらに好ましくは8μm以上10μm以下である。
The thickness of the diaphragm 5 (the thickness in the vertical direction in the drawing) is such that it can be relatively easily deformed in the thickness direction (in the vertical direction in the drawing) by external force, and the diaphragm 5 is easily damaged. The thickness is preferably 5 μm or more and 15 μm or less, and more preferably 8 μm or more and 10 μm or less.
リッド基板3では、リッド基板3の上面30aに形成される薄肉のダイヤフラム5の平面視での周囲の部分は、当該ダイヤフラム5よりも肉厚となっており、ダイヤフラム5と当該ダイヤフラム5よりも厚肉の厚肉部6(以下、適宜「ベース部」と記載する。)とが同一材料で一体成形されている。
In the lid substrate 3, the peripheral portion of the thin diaphragm 5 formed on the upper surface 30a of the lid substrate 3 in plan view is thicker than the diaphragm 5, and is thicker than the diaphragm 5 and the diaphragm 5. A thick wall portion 6 (hereinafter appropriately referred to as a “base portion”) is integrally molded from the same material.
例えば、この実施形態ではリッド基板3の厚み(ベース部6の厚み)は約40μmであるのに対して、ダイヤフラム5の厚みは約10μmで形成されている。なお、水晶基板の厚みとその共振周波数とは相関があり、例えば、基板の厚みをt[mm]、共振周波数をF[kHz]とした場合、F=1670/tの関係が成り立つ。したがって、ダイヤフラム5を形成した後、共振周波数を計測することにより作製されたダイヤフラムの厚みを推定できる。
For example, in this embodiment, the thickness of the lid substrate 3 (thickness of the base portion 6) is approximately 40 μm, while the thickness of the diaphragm 5 is approximately 10 μm. Note that there is a correlation between the thickness of the crystal substrate and its resonant frequency; for example, when the thickness of the substrate is t [mm] and the resonant frequency is F [kHz], the relationship F=1670/t holds true. Therefore, after forming the diaphragm 5, the thickness of the manufactured diaphragm can be estimated by measuring the resonance frequency.
ベース基板2は、ATカットの水晶で構成される。なお、ベース基板2の材料として、ATカットの水晶を用いるとするが、これに限定されるものではなく、BTカットの水晶、SCカットの水晶などを用いるようにしてもよい。なお、第1の実施形態から第8の実施形態の各実施形態では、各基板の材料として水晶を用いるとしているが、これに限定されるものではなく、例えば、ガラスを用いるようにしてもよい。なお、リッド基板3とベース基板2とは同じ材料で形成するのが好ましい。
The base substrate 2 is made of AT-cut crystal. Although AT-cut crystal is used as the material for the base substrate 2, the present invention is not limited to this, and BT-cut crystal, SC-cut crystal, or the like may also be used. Note that in each of the first to eighth embodiments, crystal is used as the material for each substrate, but the material is not limited to this, and for example, glass may be used. . Note that it is preferable that the lid substrate 3 and the base substrate 2 be formed of the same material.
ベース基板2は、図1の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において、略矩形状をしており、ベース基板2の上面20a(圧力スイッチ1が組み立てられた状態でリッド基板3と対向する面)に、平面視で略中央に平面視で略円形状をした窪み7(凹部)が形成されている。この窪み7は、圧力スイッチ1が組み立てられた状態でリッド基板3に形成されるダイヤフラム5と対向する位置にあり、リッド基板3とベース基板2とが後述するようにして接合されることにより、後述する可動接点をなすリッド側可動接点用電極8と後述する固定接点をなすベース側固定接点用電極11とが配置され、ダイヤフラム5が変形し得る気密空間が形成される。なお、窪み7も、例えば、フォトリソグラフィ技術を用いてベース基板2の上面20aの窪み7の形成領域をウエットエッチングすることにより形成できる。
The base substrate 2 has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. A depression 7 (concave portion) having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed in the substantially center portion in plan view. This depression 7 is located at a position facing the diaphragm 5 formed on the lid substrate 3 when the pressure switch 1 is assembled, and when the lid substrate 3 and the base substrate 2 are joined as described later, A lid-side movable contact electrode 8 forming a movable contact to be described later and a base-side fixed contact electrode 11 forming a fixed contact to be described later are arranged to form an airtight space in which the diaphragm 5 can be deformed. Note that the depression 7 can also be formed by, for example, wet etching the formation region of the depression 7 on the upper surface 20a of the base substrate 2 using photolithography technology.
ベース基板2では、ベース基板2の上面20aに形成される窪み7の平面視での周囲の部分は、当該窪み7の部分よりも肉厚となっており、窪み7の部分と当該肉厚部とが同一材料で一体形成されている。
In the base substrate 2, the surrounding portion of the recess 7 formed on the upper surface 20a of the base substrate 2 in plan view is thicker than the portion of the recess 7, and the portion of the recess 7 and the thick portion are thicker than the portion of the recess 7. are integrally formed from the same material.
なお、この実施形態では、ベース基板2の厚み(ベース基板2の厚肉部の厚み)は、リッド基板3の厚み(ベース部6の厚み)と同じ、約40μmで形成されている。そして、ベース基板2の窪み7(凹部)の深さが0.5μmで形成されている。これにより、リッド基板3とベース基板2とが接合された状態でダイヤフラム5が変形していない場合は、気密空間内において、ダイヤフラム5側に形成されたリッド側可動接点用電極8と、ベース基板2側に形成されたベース側固定接点用電極11とが離隔する。
In this embodiment, the thickness of the base substrate 2 (thickness of the thick portion of the base substrate 2) is approximately 40 μm, which is the same as the thickness of the lid substrate 3 (thickness of the base portion 6). The depth of the depression 7 (concave portion) of the base substrate 2 is 0.5 μm. As a result, if the diaphragm 5 is not deformed in a state where the lid substrate 3 and the base substrate 2 are joined, the lid side movable contact electrode 8 formed on the diaphragm 5 side and the base substrate The base side fixed contact electrode 11 formed on the second side is separated from the base side fixed contact electrode 11 formed on the second side.
次に、リッド基板3とベース基板2に形成された各電極について、図2を参照して説明する。図2は、各種電極を説明するための図であり、(a)はリッド基板3の下面に正対して見たときの図を、(b)はベース基板2の上面に正対して見たときの図を、(c)はベース基板2の下面に正対して見たときの図をそれぞれ示している。
Next, each electrode formed on the lid substrate 3 and the base substrate 2 will be explained with reference to FIG. 2. 2A and 2B are diagrams for explaining various electrodes, in which (a) is a diagram when viewed directly from the bottom surface of the lid substrate 3, and (b) is a diagram when viewed from the top surface of the base substrate 2. (c) shows a view when viewed directly from the bottom surface of the base substrate 2.
リッド基板3の下面30bには、圧力スイッチ1の可動接点をなすリッド側可動接点用電極8と、該リッド側可動接点用電極8と一体的に形成されたリッド側第1接合用電極9と、リッド側可動接点用電極8とリッド側第1接合用電極9のいずれにも接触していないリッド側第2接合用電極10とが形成される。
On the lower surface 30b of the lid substrate 3, a lid-side movable contact electrode 8 forming a movable contact of the pressure switch 1, and a lid-side first bonding electrode 9 integrally formed with the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 are provided. , a lid-side second bonding electrode 10 that is not in contact with either the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 or the lid-side first bonding electrode 9 is formed.
図2(a)に示すように、この実施形態において、リッド側第2接合用電極10は、縦長矩形状の右側が円弧状に切り欠かれたような形状であり、リッド基板3の下面30bにおいて、厚肉部6に相当する領域であって、円形のダイヤフラム5の形成領域の左側の領域に形成される。
As shown in FIG. 2(a), in this embodiment, the lid-side second bonding electrode 10 has a shape in which the right side of a vertically long rectangle is cut out in an arc shape, and the lower surface 30b of the lid substrate 3 , it is formed in a region corresponding to the thick portion 6 and on the left side of the region where the circular diaphragm 5 is formed.
リッド側第1接合用電極9は、リッド基板3の下面30bにおいて、厚肉部6に相当する領域のリッド側第2接合用電極10が形成されていない部分の略全てを覆うように形成されており、リッド側第2接合用電極10に接触しないように所定間隔を空けて形成される。
The lid-side first bonding electrode 9 is formed to cover substantially all of the area on the lower surface 30b of the lid substrate 3 corresponding to the thick portion 6 where the lid-side second bonding electrode 10 is not formed. They are formed at predetermined intervals so as not to contact the lid-side second bonding electrode 10.
図2(a)に示すように、リッド側可動接点用電極8は、リッド側第1接合用電極9のダイヤフラム5に近い側の端部からダイヤフラム5の中心方向に延在するように形成されることで、ダイヤフラム5の形成領域(薄肉部)に配置される。
As shown in FIG. 2(a), the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 is formed to extend toward the center of the diaphragm 5 from the end of the lid-side first bonding electrode 9 on the side closer to the diaphragm 5. By doing so, it is arranged in the formation region (thin wall portion) of the diaphragm 5.
リッド側第1接合用電極9、リッド側第2接合用電極10、リッド側可動接点用電極8は、夫々、リッド基板3の下面30b上に積層された第1のTi膜と、該第1のTi膜上に積層された第1のAu膜と、該第1のAu膜上に積層された第2のTi膜と、該第2のTi膜上に積層された第2のAu膜とで構成されている。ただし、リッド側可動接点用電極8については、最上層の第2のAu膜がエッチングにより除去されており、最上層が第2のTi膜で構成されている。例えば、リッド基板3の下面30bに積層された第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第2のAu膜の膜厚を1000Åとする。なお、この実施形態において各金属膜は、スパッタリング法により高温(例えば、150℃~200℃)下で形成されるが、蒸着法などのその他の成膜方法を採用することができる。
The lid-side first bonding electrode 9, the lid-side second bonding electrode 10, and the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 are connected to the first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 30b of the lid substrate 3, and the first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 30b of the lid substrate 3, respectively. a first Au film laminated on the Ti film, a second Ti film laminated on the first Au film, and a second Au film laminated on the second Ti film. It consists of However, regarding the lid-side movable contact electrode 8, the uppermost second Au film is removed by etching, and the uppermost layer is made of a second Ti film. For example, the thickness of the first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 30b of the lid substrate 3 is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 Å, and the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 Å. The film thickness is 300 Å, and the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 Å. Note that in this embodiment, each metal film is formed by a sputtering method at a high temperature (for example, 150° C. to 200° C.), but other film forming methods such as a vapor deposition method can be employed.
なお、各金属膜のうち、主たる導電膜はAu膜であるが、Au膜は、水晶からなるリッド基板3との密着強度が比較的低い。そのため、リッド基板3の下面30b上には、比較的リッド基板3との密着強度が高いTi膜を下地金属膜として形成している。Au膜とAu膜とは密着しやすいため、リッド側可動接点用電極8の最上層と、ベース側固定接点用電極11の最上層とがいずれもAu膜であった場合は、例えば、長時間接触したときに両者が密着して離隔できなくなるおそれがある。これを防止するためにリッド側可動接点用電極8およびベース側固定接点用電極11の最上層を構成する金属を一方はAu、他方はTiとしている。なお、各Ti膜に相当する膜を形成する金属は、Tiに限らず、例えば、Cr、Ni、W、Moあるいはこれらの合金を採用してもよい。
Note that among the metal films, the main conductive film is the Au film, but the Au film has relatively low adhesion strength to the lid substrate 3 made of crystal. Therefore, a Ti film having relatively high adhesion strength to the lid substrate 3 is formed on the lower surface 30b of the lid substrate 3 as a base metal film. Since Au films tend to come into close contact with each other, if the top layer of the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 and the top layer of the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 are both Au films, for example, When they come into contact, there is a risk that they will come into close contact with each other and be unable to separate. In order to prevent this, the metals constituting the top layers of the lid side movable contact electrode 8 and the base side fixed contact electrode 11 are made of Au on one side and Ti on the other side. Note that the metal forming the film corresponding to each Ti film is not limited to Ti, and may be, for example, Cr, Ni, W, Mo, or an alloy thereof.
ベース基板2の上面20aには、圧力スイッチ1の固定接点をなすベース側固定接点用電極11と、該固定接点用電極11と一体的に形成されたベース側第2接合用電極12と、ベース側固定接点用電極11とベース側第2接合用電極12のいずれにも接触していないベース側第1接合用電極13とが形成される。
On the upper surface 20a of the base substrate 2, a base-side fixed contact electrode 11 forming a fixed contact of the pressure switch 1, a base-side second bonding electrode 12 formed integrally with the fixed contact electrode 11, and a base A base-side first bonding electrode 13 that is not in contact with either the side fixed contact electrode 11 or the base-side second bonding electrode 12 is formed.
図2(b)に示すように、この実施形態において、ベース側第2接合用電極12は、縦長矩形状の右側が円弧状に切り欠かれたような形状であり、ベース基板2の上面20aにおいて、円形の窪み7(凹部)の形成領域の左側の領域に隣接して形成される。
As shown in FIG. 2(b), in this embodiment, the base-side second bonding electrode 12 has a shape in which the right side of a vertically long rectangle is cut out in an arc shape, and the upper surface 20a of the base substrate 2 , it is formed adjacent to the region on the left side of the region where the circular depression 7 (concave portion) is formed.
ベース側第1接合用電極13は、ベース基板2の上面20aにおいて、窪み7(凹部)の形成領域およびベース側第2接合用電極12が形成されていない部分の略全てを覆うように形成されており、ベース側第2接合用電極12に接触しないように所定間隔を空けて形成される。
The base-side first bonding electrode 13 is formed on the upper surface 20a of the base substrate 2 so as to cover substantially all of the region where the recess 7 (concave portion) is formed and the portion where the base-side second bonding electrode 12 is not formed. They are formed at predetermined intervals so as not to contact the base-side second bonding electrode 12.
図2(b)に示すように、ベース側固定接点用電極11は、ベース側第2接合用電極12における、窪み7(凹部)に近い側の端部から窪み7(凹部)の中心方向に延在するように形成される。具体的には、ベース側固定接点用電極11は、ベース側第2接合用電極12の端部から窪み7(凹部)の側壁、さらには、窪み7(凹部)の底部の中心に渡って延在して形成される。窪み7(凹部)は、ダイヤフラム5に対向する位置に設けられるため、ダイヤフラム5が変形していない場合にはベース側固定接点用電極11とリッド側可動接点用電極8とは所定間隔を隔てて対向しており、ダイヤフラム5の変形により、ベース側固定接点用電極11と、リッド側可動接点用電極8との接触/離隔が切り替えられることになる。
As shown in FIG. 2(b), the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 extends from the end of the base-side second bonding electrode 12 closer to the recess 7 (recess) toward the center of the recess 7 (recess). formed to extend. Specifically, the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 extends from the end of the base-side second bonding electrode 12 to the side wall of the recess 7 (recess) and further to the center of the bottom of the recess 7 (recess). exists and is formed. Since the recess 7 (concave portion) is provided at a position facing the diaphragm 5, when the diaphragm 5 is not deformed, the base side fixed contact electrode 11 and the lid side movable contact electrode 8 are separated by a predetermined distance. They face each other, and the deformation of the diaphragm 5 switches the contact/separation between the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 and the lid-side movable contact electrode 8.
ベース側第1接合用電極13、ベース側第2接合用電極12、ベース側固定接点用電極11は、いずれもベース基板2の上面20a上に積層された第1のTi膜と、該第1のTi膜上に積層された第1のAu膜と、該第1のAu膜上に積層された第2のTi膜と、該第2のTi膜上に積層された第2のAu膜とで構成されている。ただし、ベース側固定接点用電極11は、リッド側可動接点用電極8とは異なり、最上層の第2のAu膜がエッチングにより除去されず、最上層が第2のAu膜で構成されている。例えば、ベース基板2の上面20aに積層された第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第2のAu膜の膜厚を1000Åとする。この実施形態において各金属膜は、スパッタリング法により形成されるが、蒸着法などのその他の成膜方法を採用することができる。なお、各Ti膜に相当する膜を形成する金属は、Tiに限らず、例えば、Cr、Ni、W、Moあるいはこれらの合金を採用してもよい。また、ベース側固定接点用電極11は、ベース基板2の上面20a上に積層された第1のTi膜と、該第1のTi膜上に積層された第1のAu膜とで構成される(下地金属層(第1のTi膜)と、下地金属層(第1のTi膜)上に1層からなる金属層(第1のAu膜)とで構成される)ようにしてもよい。また、リッド側可動接点用電極8の膜構成を上記のベース側固定接点用電極11の膜構成に置き換え、ベース側固定接点用電極11の膜構成を上記のリッド側可動接点用電極8の膜構成に置き換えるようにしてもよい。
The base-side first bonding electrode 13, the base-side second bonding electrode 12, and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 all have a first Ti film laminated on the upper surface 20a of the base substrate 2, and a first Ti film laminated on the upper surface 20a of the base substrate 2. a first Au film laminated on the Ti film, a second Ti film laminated on the first Au film, and a second Au film laminated on the second Ti film. It consists of However, in the base side fixed contact electrode 11, unlike the lid side movable contact electrode 8, the second Au film of the uppermost layer is not removed by etching, and the uppermost layer is composed of the second Au film. . For example, the thickness of the first Ti film laminated on the upper surface 20a of the base substrate 2 is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 Å, and the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 Å. The film thickness is 300 Å, and the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 Å. In this embodiment, each metal film is formed by sputtering, but other film forming methods such as vapor deposition can be used. Note that the metal forming the film corresponding to each Ti film is not limited to Ti, and may be, for example, Cr, Ni, W, Mo, or an alloy thereof. Further, the base side fixed contact electrode 11 is composed of a first Ti film laminated on the upper surface 20a of the base substrate 2 and a first Au film laminated on the first Ti film. (It is composed of a base metal layer (first Ti film) and a single metal layer (first Au film) on the base metal layer (first Ti film)). In addition, the film structure of the lid side movable contact electrode 8 is replaced with the film structure of the base side fixed contact electrode 11 described above, and the film structure of the base side fixed contact electrode 11 is replaced with the film structure of the lid side movable contact electrode 8 described above. It may be replaced with the configuration.
図2(c)に示すように、ベース基板2の下面20bには、右側端部に縦長矩形状の外部接続用の第1外部接続電極14aと、左側端部に縦長矩形状の外部接続用の第2外部接続電極14bとが形成される。第1外部接続電極14aおよび第2外部接続電極14bは、夫々、圧力スイッチ1が実装される他の基板の実装面に形成された所定のランド電極に接続される。当該所定のランド電極と、当該他の基板に実装されたICの所定の端子とが当該他の基板に形成された配線電極を介して接続される。
As shown in FIG. 2(c), on the lower surface 20b of the base substrate 2, there is a first external connection electrode 14a for external connection in a vertically long rectangular shape at the right end and a first external connection electrode 14a for external connection in a vertically long rectangular shape at the left end. A second external connection electrode 14b is formed. The first external connection electrode 14a and the second external connection electrode 14b are each connected to a predetermined land electrode formed on the mounting surface of another substrate on which the pressure switch 1 is mounted. The predetermined land electrode and a predetermined terminal of an IC mounted on the other board are connected via a wiring electrode formed on the other board.
なお、第1外部接続電極14aおよび第2外部接続電極14bと、当該他の基板のランド電極とは、例えば、導電性接着剤で接合することができる。また、第1外部接続電極14aおよび第2外部接続電極14b上にAuバンプなどの金属バンプを形成して超音波接合により接合するようにしてもよい。また、リッド基板3の上面30aと他の基板の実装面とが対向するように配置した上で非導電性接着剤などにより固定し、第1外部接続電極14aおよび第2外部接続電極14bと、所定のランド電極とをワイヤボンディングにより接続するようにしてもよい。
Note that the first external connection electrode 14a and the second external connection electrode 14b and the land electrode of the other substrate can be bonded, for example, with a conductive adhesive. Alternatively, metal bumps such as Au bumps may be formed on the first external connection electrode 14a and the second external connection electrode 14b, and they may be joined by ultrasonic bonding. Further, the top surface 30a of the lid substrate 3 and the mounting surface of another substrate are arranged so as to face each other and fixed with a non-conductive adhesive or the like, and the first external connection electrode 14a and the second external connection electrode 14b are connected to each other. It may also be connected to a predetermined land electrode by wire bonding.
第1外部接続電極14aと第2外部接続電極14bとは、例えば、ベース側第1接合用電極13、ベース側第2接合用電極12、ベース側固定接点用電極11と同様に、Ti膜/Au膜/Ti膜/Au膜の多層構造としてもよい。これによりベース側第1接合用電極13、ベース側第2接合用電極12、ベース側固定接点用電極11と同時に形成することができる。
The first external connection electrode 14a and the second external connection electrode 14b are, for example, a Ti film/ A multilayer structure of Au film/Ti film/Au film may be used. Thereby, the base-side first bonding electrode 13, the base-side second bonding electrode 12, and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 can be formed simultaneously.
ベース基板2には、下面20bに形成された第1外部接続電極14aと、上面20aに形成されたベース側第1接合用電極13とを接続する第1層間接続導体15aと、下面20bに形成された第2外部接続電極14bと、上面20aに形成されたベース側第2接合用電極12とを接続する第2層間接続導体15bとが形成される。第1、第2層間接続導体15a,15bは、夫々、例えば貫通孔の内壁面に金属膜が被着したスルーホールで形成される。製造方法としては、例えば、ベース基板2の所定箇所に貫通孔を形成し、その後、第1外部接続電極14a、第2外部接続電極14b、ベース側第1接合用電極13、ベース側第2接合用電極12、ベース側固定接点用電極11を成膜する際、それに併せて貫通孔の内壁面にも同じ構成の金属膜を形成することにより製造することができる。なお、貫通孔に別途金属ペーストなどの導電材料を充填したビアにより第1、第2層間接続導体15a,15bを形成するようにしてもよい。
The base substrate 2 includes a first interlayer connection conductor 15a that connects the first external connection electrode 14a formed on the bottom surface 20b and the base-side first bonding electrode 13 formed on the top surface 20a, and a first interlayer connection conductor 15a formed on the bottom surface 20b. A second interlayer connection conductor 15b is formed to connect the second external connection electrode 14b and the base-side second bonding electrode 12 formed on the upper surface 20a. The first and second interlayer connection conductors 15a and 15b are each formed of, for example, a through hole whose inner wall surface is coated with a metal film. As a manufacturing method, for example, a through hole is formed at a predetermined location of the base substrate 2, and then the first external connection electrode 14a, the second external connection electrode 14b, the base side first bonding electrode 13, and the base side second bonding electrode are formed. When forming the electrode 12 for the base side and the electrode 11 for the base side fixed contact, a metal film having the same structure can be formed on the inner wall surface of the through hole as well. Note that the first and second interlayer connection conductors 15a and 15b may be formed using vias whose through holes are separately filled with a conductive material such as metal paste.
ベース基板2とリッド基板3との接合は、リッド基板3の下面30bに形成されたリッド側第1接合用電極9およびリッド側第2接合用電極10と、ベース基板2の上面20aに形成されたベース側第1接合用電極13およびベース側第2接合用電極12との接合により行われる。具体的には、真空下においてベース基板2上にリッド基板3を積層する。このとき、リッド側第1接合用電極9とベース側第1接合用電極13とが当接するとともに、リッド側第2接合用電極10とベース側第2接合用電極12とが当接した状態になる。この状態で所定の温度で所定の圧力を印加する。そうすると、当接している電極9,10,12,13の境界に位置するそれぞれの最上層のAuが相互拡散するため、ベース基板2とリッド基板3とが接合する。これによりベース基板2とリッド基板3との間に形成された空間が真空状態のまま気密封止される(気密空間の形成)。最終的には、本実施形態ではリッド側第1接合用電極9とベース側第1接合用電極13の各々の最上層のAu膜同士が拡散接合することにより、気密空間を得ることができる。
The base substrate 2 and the lid substrate 3 are bonded to each other by connecting the lid-side first bonding electrode 9 and the lid-side second bonding electrode 10 formed on the bottom surface 30b of the lid substrate 3 and the top surface 20a of the base substrate 2. The bonding is performed by joining the base-side first bonding electrode 13 and the base-side second bonding electrode 12. Specifically, the lid substrate 3 is laminated on the base substrate 2 under vacuum. At this time, the lid-side first bonding electrode 9 and the base-side first bonding electrode 13 are in contact with each other, and the lid-side second bonding electrode 10 and the base-side second bonding electrode 12 are in contact with each other. Become. In this state, a predetermined temperature and a predetermined pressure are applied. Then, since the uppermost Au layers located at the boundaries of the electrodes 9, 10, 12, and 13 that are in contact with each other diffuse into each other, the base substrate 2 and the lid substrate 3 are bonded. As a result, the space formed between the base substrate 2 and the lid substrate 3 is hermetically sealed while remaining in a vacuum state (formation of an airtight space). Finally, in this embodiment, the uppermost Au films of the lid-side first bonding electrode 9 and the base-side first bonding electrode 13 are diffusion-bonded to each other, thereby making it possible to obtain an airtight space.
図1(a)の圧力スイッチ1が真空下に配置された場合、圧力スイッチ1の外気圧と、ベース基板2とリッド基板3との間に形成される気密空間の気圧が同じ、あるいは圧力スイッチ1の外気圧が、ベース基板2とリッド基板3との間に形成される気密空間の気圧に対して負圧であれば、ダイヤフラム5は外側(窪み4側)へ向けて膨らむため、リッド基板3のダイヤフラム5側のリッド側可動接点用電極8と、ベース基板2の窪み7(凹部)側のベース側固定接点用電極11とが離隔して接触しない。これにより、開ループ(断線)となって電流が流れない状態となる。
When the pressure switch 1 in FIG. 1(a) is placed in a vacuum, the external pressure of the pressure switch 1 and the pressure of the airtight space formed between the base substrate 2 and the lid substrate 3 are the same, or the pressure switch 1 is placed under a vacuum. If the external pressure of 1 is negative pressure with respect to the air pressure of the airtight space formed between the base substrate 2 and the lid substrate 3, the diaphragm 5 expands outward (toward the recess 4 side), so that the lid substrate The lid-side movable contact electrode 8 on the diaphragm 5 side of No. 3 and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 on the recess 7 (recess) side of the base substrate 2 are separated from each other and do not come into contact with each other. This results in an open loop (broken wire) and no current flows.
図1(b)の圧力スイッチ1が配置された空間の真空度が低下(昇圧)した場合、圧力スイッチ1の外気圧が、ベース基板2とリッド基板3との間に形成される気密空間の気圧よりも高くなり、ダイヤフラム5がベース基板2の窪み7(凹部)側に撓み(反り)、リッド基板3のダイヤフラム5側のリッド側可動接点用電極8と、ベース基板2の窪み7(凹部)側のベース側固定接点用電極11とが接触する。これにより、閉ループ(ショート)となって電流が流れる状態となる。
When the degree of vacuum in the space in which the pressure switch 1 in FIG. The pressure becomes higher than the atmospheric pressure, and the diaphragm 5 bends (warps) toward the recess 7 (recess) of the base substrate 2, causing the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 on the diaphragm 5 side of the lid substrate 3 and the recess 7 (recess) of the base substrate 2 to ) side makes contact with the base side fixed contact electrode 11. This creates a closed loop (short circuit) and allows current to flow.
したがって、上記した第1の実施形態によれば、ダイヤフラム5が水晶で形成されているため、その共振周波数を計測することにより厚みを制御することができる。これにより、ダイヤフラム5の強度と圧力スイッチ1の感度のバランスの取れた厚みを安定的に制御することができ、品質の高い圧力スイッチ1を提供することができる。
Therefore, according to the first embodiment described above, since the diaphragm 5 is formed of crystal, the thickness can be controlled by measuring its resonance frequency. Thereby, it is possible to stably control the thickness of the diaphragm 5 with a balance between the strength of the diaphragm 5 and the sensitivity of the pressure switch 1, and it is possible to provide a high-quality pressure switch 1.
また、ダイヤフラムを水晶とすることで、例えば、ウエットエッチングやフォトリソグラフィ技術を用いて多数個の圧力スイッチ1を一括で製造することができ、安価な圧力スイッチ1を提供することができる。
Furthermore, by using quartz as the diaphragm, a large number of pressure switches 1 can be manufactured at once using, for example, wet etching or photolithography techniques, and an inexpensive pressure switch 1 can be provided.
また、ベース基板2とリッド基板3とが同じ材料(例えば、水晶)で形成されているため、両基板2,3を接合したときに、線膨張係数の差に起因する応力を防止することができる。
Furthermore, since the base substrate 2 and the lid substrate 3 are made of the same material (for example, crystal), it is possible to prevent stress caused by the difference in linear expansion coefficients when the two substrates 2 and 3 are bonded. can.
また、ベース基板2とリッド基板3とを同じ厚みで形成した場合は、ベース基板2とリッド基板3とを接合したときに、両基板2,3間の応力差に起因する反り(ベース基板2とリッド基板3との接合体の反り)を抑制することができる。
Furthermore, if the base substrate 2 and the lid substrate 3 are formed to have the same thickness, when the base substrate 2 and the lid substrate 3 are bonded together, warping (the base substrate 2 (warping of the joined body of the lid substrate 3 and the lid substrate 3) can be suppressed.
リッド基板3において、ダイヤフラム5とその周囲の厚肉部6とが一体的に形成されているため、ダイヤフラム5を薄く形成しても、ダイヤフラム5の機械的な強度を維持することができる。
In the lid substrate 3, the diaphragm 5 and the thick portion 6 around it are integrally formed, so even if the diaphragm 5 is formed thin, the mechanical strength of the diaphragm 5 can be maintained.
また、リッド基板3と、ベース基板2とが金属膜同士の相互拡散により接合されるため、例えば、両基板2,3を導電性接着剤で接合した場合のように、接合過程で意図しないガスが発生するのを防止できる。これにより、ベース基板2とリッド基板3との間に形成される気密空間内の圧力を容易に制御することができ、ひいては圧力スイッチ1の動作圧力を精密に制御することができる。
In addition, since the lid substrate 3 and the base substrate 2 are bonded by mutual diffusion of metal films, unintended gas may be released during the bonding process, for example, when both substrates 2 and 3 are bonded with a conductive adhesive. can be prevented from occurring. Thereby, the pressure in the airtight space formed between the base substrate 2 and the lid substrate 3 can be easily controlled, and in turn, the operating pressure of the pressure switch 1 can be precisely controlled.
また、圧力スイッチ1のリッド側可動接点用電極8の最上層がTiで形成されているのに対して、ベース側固定接点用電極11の最上層がAuで形成されている。AuはTiよりも柔らかい金属(硬度が低い金属)であるため、例えば、両電極8,11の最上層が共にAuで形成されていた場合は、圧力スイッチ1のオン状態が長時間に及ぶと、両電極8,11が密着して離隔しにくい状態になる場合がある。そこで、リッド側可動接点用電極8の最上層をAu膜よりも硬度が高く、相互拡散の発生しにくいTi膜で形成することで、オン状態が長時間に及んでも両電極8,11が密着しにくくすることできるため、安定的にオンとオフの切り替えが可能な圧力スイッチ1を提供することができる。
Furthermore, while the top layer of the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 of the pressure switch 1 is formed of Ti, the top layer of the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 is formed of Au. Since Au is a softer metal (metal with lower hardness) than Ti, for example, if the top layers of both electrodes 8 and 11 are both made of Au, if the pressure switch 1 remains on for a long time, , the electrodes 8 and 11 may come into close contact with each other and become difficult to separate. Therefore, by forming the top layer of the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 with a Ti film that has higher hardness than an Au film and is less likely to cause interdiffusion, both electrodes 8 and 11 can be maintained even if the on state lasts for a long time. Since it is possible to make it difficult for the pressure switch to come into close contact with each other, it is possible to provide a pressure switch 1 that can be stably switched on and off.
また、金属膜同士の拡散接合は、金属ろう材による接合に比べて、接合後の接合部分の厚さを制御しやすい。例えば、金属ろう材により接合した場合は、金属ろう材の厚さが変動しやすく、両接点間の電極間距離にばらつきが生じやすい。しかしながら、本拡散接合においては、両接点間の電極間距離にばらつきが生じ難いため、圧力検出精度を向上させることができる。さらに、本実施形態では水晶からなるリッド基板3の窪み4およびベース基板の窪み7の形成は、各基板2,3の一主面側に限定されている。そして、リッド基板3は、窪み4が形成されていない側、すなわちウエットエッチングにより薄肉化されていない側の主面に接点用電極9,10が形成されている。水晶はウエットエッチングにより、その表面が粗面化する傾向にあるが、本実施形態では、一方側からウエットエッチングされていない主面に接点用電極9,10が形成されるため、接点用の電極間距離が安定する。
Furthermore, diffusion bonding between metal films makes it easier to control the thickness of the bonded portion after bonding, compared to bonding using a metal brazing material. For example, in the case of joining using a metal brazing material, the thickness of the metal brazing material tends to vary, and the distance between the electrodes between both contacts tends to vary. However, in this diffusion bonding, it is difficult to cause variations in the distance between the electrodes between the two contacts, so that pressure detection accuracy can be improved. Furthermore, in this embodiment, the formation of the recess 4 of the lid substrate 3 and the recess 7 of the base substrate made of quartz is limited to one main surface side of each of the substrates 2 and 3. Contact electrodes 9 and 10 are formed on the main surface of the lid substrate 3 on the side where the recess 4 is not formed, that is, the side that is not thinned by wet etching. The surface of crystal tends to become rough due to wet etching, but in this embodiment, the contact electrodes 9 and 10 are formed on the main surface that has not been wet-etched from one side. The distance between them becomes stable.
なお、気密封止する際の外気圧により気密空間内部の気圧を調整することが可能であり、例えば、気密封止時の外気圧が1000パスカルであれば気密空間内の気圧が1000パスカルとなり、1000パスカルを閾値として、外気圧が1000パスカルより大きければ図1(b)の状態となって電気が流れる状態となり、外気圧が1000パスカル未満であれば図1(c)の状態となって電気が流れない状態となる。このため、気圧が1000パスカル以下で正常動作が保証されているデバイスに対してより好適な検査が可能となる。
In addition, it is possible to adjust the air pressure inside the airtight space by the outside air pressure when airtightly sealing. For example, if the outside air pressure at the time of airtight sealing is 1000 Pascal, the air pressure inside the airtight space will be 1000 Pascal, With 1000 Pa as the threshold, if the external pressure is greater than 1000 Pa, the state shown in Figure 1(b) will occur and electricity will flow, and if the external pressure is less than 1000 Pa, the state shown in Figure 1(c) will occur and electricity will flow. will not flow. Therefore, it is possible to more appropriately test devices whose normal operation is guaranteed at an atmospheric pressure of 1000 Pascal or less.
≪第2の実施形態≫
本発明の第2の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Aについて図3を参照しつつ説明する。第1の実施形態では、固定接点(ベース側固定接点用電極11)を1つの電極膜で構成しているのに対して、第2の実施形態では、固定接点を分割した2つの電極膜で構成している。なお、第2の実施形態では、第1の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第1の実施形態と同じ符号を付して説明を省略する。 <<Second embodiment>>
A pressure switch 1A according to a second embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 3. In the first embodiment, the fixed contact (base-side fixed contact electrode 11) is composed of one electrode film, whereas in the second embodiment, the fixed contact is composed of two divided electrode films. It consists of In addition, in the second embodiment, the same reference numerals as in the first embodiment are given to the parts having the same configuration as in the first embodiment, and the description thereof will be omitted.
本発明の第2の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Aについて図3を参照しつつ説明する。第1の実施形態では、固定接点(ベース側固定接点用電極11)を1つの電極膜で構成しているのに対して、第2の実施形態では、固定接点を分割した2つの電極膜で構成している。なお、第2の実施形態では、第1の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第1の実施形態と同じ符号を付して説明を省略する。 <<Second embodiment>>
A pressure switch 1A according to a second embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 3. In the first embodiment, the fixed contact (base-side fixed contact electrode 11) is composed of one electrode film, whereas in the second embodiment, the fixed contact is composed of two divided electrode films. It consists of In addition, in the second embodiment, the same reference numerals as in the first embodiment are given to the parts having the same configuration as in the first embodiment, and the description thereof will be omitted.
圧力スイッチ1Aは、ベース基板2Aと、ベース基板2Aに対向して配置されるリッド基板3Aとを含むように構成されている。ベース基板2Aおよびリッド基板3Aの材料として、例えば、第1の実施形態のベース基板2およびリッド基板3と同じ材料を用いることができる。
The pressure switch 1A is configured to include a base substrate 2A and a lid substrate 3A disposed opposite to the base substrate 2A. For example, the same material as the base substrate 2 and lid substrate 3 of the first embodiment can be used as the material of the base substrate 2A and the lid substrate 3A.
リッド基板3Aは、図3の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において略矩形状をしており、リッド基板3Aの上面(圧力スイッチ1Aが組み立てられた状態でベース基板2Aと対向する面と反対側の面)に、平面視で略中央に平面視で略円形状をした窪み4Aが形成され、リッド基板3Aの下面(圧力スイッチ1Aが組み立てられた状態でベース基板2Aと対向する面)に、平面視で略中央に平面視で略円形状をした窪み4Bが形成されている。窪み4Aと窪み4Bとは、平面視で略重なり合い(平面視で略同じ位置に)、平面視で略同一面積となっている。この窪み4Aの底面部と窪み4Bの底面部とを構成する部分に薄肉のダイヤフラム5Aが形成されている。ダイヤフラム5Aの厚み(図面の上下方向の厚み)として、例えば、第1の実施形態のダイヤフラム5と同じ厚みを用いることができる。
The lid board 3A has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. A recess 4A having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed at approximately the center on the bottom surface of the lid substrate 3A (the surface opposite to the base substrate 2A when the pressure switch 1A is assembled). ), a depression 4B having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed at substantially the center in plan view. The depression 4A and the depression 4B substantially overlap each other in a plan view (at substantially the same position in a plan view) and have substantially the same area in a plan view. A thin diaphragm 5A is formed in a portion that constitutes the bottom surface of this depression 4A and the bottom surface of the depression 4B. For example, the same thickness as the diaphragm 5 of the first embodiment can be used as the thickness of the diaphragm 5A (thickness in the vertical direction of the drawing).
リッド基板3Aでは、リッド基板3Aに形成される薄肉のダイヤフラム5Aの平面視での周囲の部分は、当該ダイヤフラム5Aよりも肉厚となっており、ダイヤフラム5Aと当該ダイヤフラム5Aよりも厚肉の厚肉部(ベース部)6Aとが同一材料で一体成形されている。
In the lid substrate 3A, the peripheral portion of the thin diaphragm 5A formed on the lid substrate 3A in a plan view is thicker than the diaphragm 5A, and the thickness of the diaphragm 5A is thicker than that of the diaphragm 5A. The flesh portion (base portion) 6A is integrally molded from the same material.
リッド基板3Aの下面における厚肉部6Aには、第1接合用電極9Aおよび第2接合用電極10Aが形成されている。
A first bonding electrode 9A and a second bonding electrode 10A are formed in the thick portion 6A on the lower surface of the lid substrate 3A.
ベース基板2Aは、図3の上側から下側を見た平面視において、略矩形状をしている。リッド基板3Aとベース基板2Aとを接合されることにより、ダイヤフラム5Aの下面部分を形成する窪み4B部分に、後述する可動接点をなす可動接点用電極8Aと後述する固定接点をなす第1、第2固定接点用電極11A,11Bとが配置され、ダイヤフラム5Aが変形し得る気密空間が形成される。
The base substrate 2A has a substantially rectangular shape in a plan view viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. By joining the lid substrate 3A and the base substrate 2A, a movable contact electrode 8A forming a movable contact, which will be described later, and first and second electrodes forming a fixed contact, which will be described later, are placed in the recess 4B forming the lower surface of the diaphragm 5A. Two fixed contact electrodes 11A and 11B are arranged to form an airtight space in which the diaphragm 5A can be deformed.
リッド基板3Aに形成されるダイヤフラム5Aの下面(圧力スイッチ1Aが組み立てられた状態でベース基板2Aと対向する面)には、平面視で略中央に平面視で略円形状をした可動接点用電極8Aが設けられている。可動接点用電極8Aは、図3(a)の真空下では後述するベース基板2A側の第1、第2固定接点用電極11A,11Bなど他の電極と離隔して接触せず、図3(b)の大気圧下では後述するベース基板2A側の第1固定接点用電極11Aおよび第2固定接点用電極11Bのそれぞれと接触する。可動接点用電極8Aは、第1の実施形態のリッド側可動接点用電極8と同じ膜構成となっており、ダイヤフラム5A側から順に第1のTi膜,第1のAu膜,第2のTi膜が積層されている。また、可動接点用電極8Aを構成する各金属膜の膜厚は、第1の実施形態のリッド側可動接点用電極8を構成する各金属膜の膜厚と同じになっており、例えば、第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Åとする。
On the lower surface of the diaphragm 5A formed on the lid substrate 3A (the surface facing the base substrate 2A when the pressure switch 1A is assembled), a movable contact electrode having a substantially circular shape in a plan view is provided approximately at the center in a plan view. 8A is provided. In the vacuum of FIG. 3(a), the movable contact electrode 8A is separated from other electrodes such as first and second fixed contact electrodes 11A and 11B on the base substrate 2A side, which will be described later, and does not come into contact with them. Under the atmospheric pressure of b), it comes into contact with each of a first fixed contact electrode 11A and a second fixed contact electrode 11B on the base substrate 2A side, which will be described later. The movable contact electrode 8A has the same film configuration as the lid side movable contact electrode 8 of the first embodiment, and includes a first Ti film, a first Au film, and a second Ti film in order from the diaphragm 5A side. The membranes are laminated. Further, the thickness of each metal film constituting the movable contact electrode 8A is the same as the thickness of each metal film constituting the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 of the first embodiment. The thickness of the first Ti film is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 Å, and the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 Å.
図3(a)に示すように、ベース基板2Aの上面(圧力スイッチ1Aが組み立てられた状態でリッド基板3Aと対向する面)には、分割された固定接点用電極である第1固定接点用電極11Aおよび第2固定接点用電極11Bと、第1接合用電極13Aと、第2接合用電極12Aとが形成される。第1固定接点用電極11Aおよび第2固定接点用電極11Bは、いずれもベース基板2Aの上面における、リッド基板3Aに形成されたダイヤフラム5Aに対向する領域に形成される。ダイヤフラム5Aが変形していない場合には第1固定接点用電極11Aおよび第2固定接点用電極11Bと可動接点用電極8Aとは所定間隔を隔てて対向しており、ダイヤフラム5Aの変形により、第1固定接点用電極11Aおよび第2固定接点用電極11Bと可動接点用電極8Aとの接触/離隔が切り替えられることになる。
As shown in FIG. 3(a), the upper surface of the base substrate 2A (the surface facing the lid substrate 3A when the pressure switch 1A is assembled) has a first fixed contact electrode which is a divided fixed contact electrode. An electrode 11A, a second fixed contact electrode 11B, a first bonding electrode 13A, and a second bonding electrode 12A are formed. The first fixed contact electrode 11A and the second fixed contact electrode 11B are both formed on the upper surface of the base substrate 2A in a region facing the diaphragm 5A formed on the lid substrate 3A. When the diaphragm 5A is not deformed, the first fixed contact electrode 11A, the second fixed contact electrode 11B, and the movable contact electrode 8A are opposed to each other with a predetermined interval apart. The contact/separation between the first fixed contact electrode 11A and the second fixed contact electrode 11B and the movable contact electrode 8A is switched.
例えば、第1固定接点用電極11Aおよび第2固定接点用電極11Bは、夫々半円状に形成されており、所定間隔を空けて配置される。第1接合用電極13Aは、第1固定接点用電極11Aと一体的に形成され、ベース基板2Aの上面における、リッド基板3Aの厚肉部6A(ベース部)に対向する領域に形成される。第2接合用電極12Aは、第2固定接点用電極11Bと一体的に形成され、ベース基板2Aの上面における、リッド基板3Aの厚肉部6A(ベース部)に対向する領域に形成される。なお、第1固定接点用電極11Aおよび第1接合用電極13Aと、第2固定接点用電極11Bおよび第2接合用電極12Aとは、接触していない。
For example, the first fixed contact electrode 11A and the second fixed contact electrode 11B are each formed in a semicircular shape, and are arranged at a predetermined interval. The first bonding electrode 13A is formed integrally with the first fixed contact electrode 11A, and is formed on the upper surface of the base substrate 2A in a region facing the thick portion 6A (base portion) of the lid substrate 3A. The second bonding electrode 12A is integrally formed with the second fixed contact electrode 11B, and is formed on the upper surface of the base substrate 2A in a region facing the thick portion 6A (base portion) of the lid substrate 3A. Note that the first fixed contact electrode 11A and the first bonding electrode 13A are not in contact with the second fixed contact electrode 11B and the second bonding electrode 12A.
リッド基板3A側の第1接合用電極9A、第2接合用電極10A、ベース基板2A側の第1接合用電極13A、第2接合用電極12A、第1固定接点用電極11A、第2固定接点用電極11Bは、それぞれ第1の実施形態のベース側固定接点用電極11、ベース側第1接合用電極13、ベース側第2接合用電極12と同じ膜構成であり、ベース基板2Aの上面側から順に第1のTi膜,第1のAu膜,第2のTi膜,第2のAu膜が積層されている。第1固定接点用電極11A、第2固定接点用電極11B、第1接合用電極13A、第2接合用電極12Aを構成する各金属膜の膜厚は、第1の実施形態のベース側固定接点用電極11、ベース側第1接合用電極13、ベース側第2接合用電極12を構成する各金属膜の膜厚と同じになっており、例えば、第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第2のAu膜の膜厚を1000Åとする。
The first bonding electrode 9A, the second bonding electrode 10A on the lid board 3A side, the first bonding electrode 13A, the second bonding electrode 12A, the first fixed contact electrode 11A, the second fixed contact on the base substrate 2A side The electrode 11B has the same film configuration as the base-side fixed contact electrode 11, the base-side first bonding electrode 13, and the base-side second bonding electrode 12 of the first embodiment, and is located on the upper surface of the base substrate 2A. A first Ti film, a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film are laminated in this order. The thickness of each metal film constituting the first fixed contact electrode 11A, the second fixed contact electrode 11B, the first bonding electrode 13A, and the second bonding electrode 12A is the same as that of the base side fixed contact of the first embodiment. The film thickness is the same as that of each metal film constituting the base electrode 11, the base-side first bonding electrode 13, and the base-side second bonding electrode 12. For example, the thickness of the first Ti film is 300 Å, The thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 Å, the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 Å, and the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 Å.
なお、この実施形態も第1の実施形態と同様に、最終的には、リッド基板3A側の第1接合用電極9A,第2接合用電極10Aと、ベース基板2A側の第1接合用電極13A,第2接合用電極12Aの各々の最上層のAu膜同士が拡散接合することにより、気密空間が形成される。
Note that in this embodiment, as in the first embodiment, the first bonding electrode 9A and the second bonding electrode 10A on the lid substrate 3A side and the first bonding electrode on the base substrate 2A side are finally connected. An airtight space is formed by diffusion bonding the uppermost Au films of each of the second bonding electrode 13A and the second bonding electrode 12A.
図3(a)の圧力スイッチ1Aが真空下に配置された場合、圧力スイッチ1Aの外気圧と、ベース基板2Aとリッド基板3Aとの間に形成される気密空間内の気圧とがほぼ同じであり、ダイヤフラム5Aは変形せず、リッド基板3A側の可動接点用電極8Aと、ベース基板2A側の第1固定接点用電極11Aおよび第2固定接点用電極11Bの各々とが隔離して接触しない。これにより、開ループ(断線)となって電流が流れない状態となる。
When the pressure switch 1A in FIG. 3(a) is placed in a vacuum, the external pressure of the pressure switch 1A and the pressure inside the airtight space formed between the base substrate 2A and the lid substrate 3A are almost the same. Yes, the diaphragm 5A does not deform, and the movable contact electrode 8A on the lid substrate 3A side and the first fixed contact electrode 11A and the second fixed contact electrode 11B on the base substrate 2A side are isolated and do not contact each other. . This results in an open loop (broken wire) and no current flows.
図3(b)の圧力スイッチ1Aが配置された空間の真空度が低下(昇圧)した場合、圧力スイッチ1Aの外気圧が、ベース基板2Aとリッド基板3Aとの間に形成される気密空間の気圧よりも高くなり、ダイヤフラム5Aがベース基板2Aの上面側に撓み(反り)、リッド基板3Aのダイヤフラム5A側の可動接点用電極8Aと、ベース基板2A側の第1固定接点用電極11Aおよび第2固定接点用電極11Bの各々とが接触する。これにより、閉ループ(ショート)となって電流が流れる状態となる。
When the degree of vacuum in the space where the pressure switch 1A in FIG. The pressure becomes higher than the atmospheric pressure, and the diaphragm 5A bends (warps) toward the upper surface of the base substrate 2A, causing the movable contact electrode 8A on the diaphragm 5A side of the lid substrate 3A, and the first fixed contact electrode 11A and the first fixed contact electrode 11A on the base substrate 2A side. The two fixed contact electrodes 11B are in contact with each other. This creates a closed loop (short circuit) and allows current to flow.
この実施形態によれば、上記した第1の実施形態と同様の効果を奏する。また、第1の実施形態と比較して、電極膜がよりダイヤフラム5Aに沿う形となり、膜応力によるダイヤフラム5Aの想定外の変形を抑制できる。また、可動接点用電極8Aは、圧力変化によりダイヤフラム5Aが撓んだ際に、第1固定接点用電極11Aと第2固定接点用電極11Bとを電気的に接続する役割を担っており、他と電気的に接続するための引出電極を形成する必要がない。これにより、引出電極をリッド基板3Aの厚さの異なる領域(窪みと厚肉部6Aの境界)に形成する際の、電極切れ(断線)や不安定な接続状態の問題を解消することができる。
According to this embodiment, the same effects as the first embodiment described above are achieved. Furthermore, compared to the first embodiment, the electrode film follows the diaphragm 5A more closely, and unexpected deformation of the diaphragm 5A due to film stress can be suppressed. In addition, the movable contact electrode 8A plays the role of electrically connecting the first fixed contact electrode 11A and the second fixed contact electrode 11B when the diaphragm 5A is bent due to a pressure change. There is no need to form an extraction electrode for electrical connection with. This solves the problem of electrode breakage (disconnection) and unstable connection when forming extraction electrodes in regions of different thicknesses of the lid substrate 3A (at the boundary between the recess and the thick part 6A). .
≪第3の実施形態≫
本発明の第3の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Bについて図4を参照しつつ説明する。第2の実施形態では、ベース基板2Aに第1固定接点用電極11Aおよび第2固定接点用電極11Bが形成されているのに対して、第3の実施形態では、ベース基板2A側にもダイヤフラム5Bが形成されるとともに、第1固定接点用電極11Aと第2固定接点用電極11Bに代えて、ベース側第1可動接点用電極11Cとベース側第2可動接点用電極11Dとが配置されている。なお、第3の実施形態では、第1の実施形態または第2の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第1の実施形態または第2の実施形態と同じ符号を付して説明を省略する。 <<Third embodiment>>
A pressure switch 1B according to a third embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 4. In the second embodiment, the first fixed contact electrode 11A and the second fixed contact electrode 11B are formed on the base substrate 2A, whereas in the third embodiment, a diaphragm is also formed on the base substrate 2A side. 5B is formed, and a base-side first movable contact electrode 11C and a base-side second movable contact electrode 11D are arranged in place of the first fixed contact electrode 11A and the second fixed contact electrode 11B. There is. In addition, in the third embodiment, parts having the same configuration as those in the first embodiment or the second embodiment are given the same reference numerals as in the first embodiment or the second embodiment. omitted.
本発明の第3の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Bについて図4を参照しつつ説明する。第2の実施形態では、ベース基板2Aに第1固定接点用電極11Aおよび第2固定接点用電極11Bが形成されているのに対して、第3の実施形態では、ベース基板2A側にもダイヤフラム5Bが形成されるとともに、第1固定接点用電極11Aと第2固定接点用電極11Bに代えて、ベース側第1可動接点用電極11Cとベース側第2可動接点用電極11Dとが配置されている。なお、第3の実施形態では、第1の実施形態または第2の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第1の実施形態または第2の実施形態と同じ符号を付して説明を省略する。 <<Third embodiment>>
A pressure switch 1B according to a third embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 4. In the second embodiment, the first fixed contact electrode 11A and the second fixed contact electrode 11B are formed on the base substrate 2A, whereas in the third embodiment, a diaphragm is also formed on the base substrate 2A side. 5B is formed, and a base-side first movable contact electrode 11C and a base-side second movable contact electrode 11D are arranged in place of the first fixed contact electrode 11A and the second fixed contact electrode 11B. There is. In addition, in the third embodiment, parts having the same configuration as those in the first embodiment or the second embodiment are given the same reference numerals as in the first embodiment or the second embodiment. omitted.
ベース基板2Bは、図4の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において略矩形状をしており、ベース基板2Bの下面(圧力スイッチ1Bが組み立てられた状態でリッド基板3Aと対向する面と反対面)に、平面視で略中央に平面視で略円形状をした窪み7Aが形成されている。窪み7Aとリッド基板3A側の窪み4A,4Bとは、平面視で略重なり合い(平面視で略同じ位置にあり)、平面視で略同一面積となっている。この窪み7Aの底面部を構成する部分に薄肉のダイヤフラム5Bが形成されている。
The base substrate 2B has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. On the opposite surface), a depression 7A having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed at substantially the center in plan view. The depression 7A and the depressions 4A and 4B on the lid substrate 3A side substantially overlap each other in plan view (located in substantially the same position in plan view) and have substantially the same area in plan view. A thin diaphragm 5B is formed in a portion constituting the bottom surface of this depression 7A.
ダイヤフラム5Bは、図4の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視においてリッド基板3A側のダイヤフラム5Aと略重なり合い(平面視で略同じ位置にあり)、平面視で略同一面積であり、両ダイヤフラム5A,5Bが対向して配置される。ダイヤフラム5Bの厚さ(図面の上下方向の厚さ)として、例えば、第1の実施形態のダイヤフラム5と同じ厚さを用いることができる。
The diaphragm 5B substantially overlaps the diaphragm 5A on the lid substrate 3A side (located at substantially the same position in the plan view) when viewed from the top to the bottom in FIG. 4, and has substantially the same area in the plan view. Diaphragms 5A and 5B are arranged facing each other. For example, the same thickness as the diaphragm 5 of the first embodiment can be used as the thickness of the diaphragm 5B (thickness in the vertical direction of the drawing).
ベース基板2Bでは、ベース基板2Bに形成される薄肉のダイヤフラム5Bの平面視での周囲の部分は、当該ダイヤフラム5Bよりも肉厚となっており、ダイヤフラム5Bと当該ダイヤフラム5Bよりも厚肉の厚肉部(ベース部)6Bとが一体成形されている。
In the base substrate 2B, the peripheral portion of the thin diaphragm 5B formed on the base substrate 2B in a plan view is thicker than the diaphragm 5B, and the thickness of the diaphragm 5B is thicker than that of the diaphragm 5B. The meat part (base part) 6B is integrally molded.
ベース基板2Bに形成されるダイヤフラム5Bの上面(圧力スイッチ1Bが組み立てられた状態でリッド基板3Aと対向する面)には、それぞれ半円状であって、所定距離だけ離れたベース側第1可動接点用電極11Cとベース側第2可動接点用電極11Dとが設けられている。図4(a)の真空下では可動接点用電極8Aは、ベース基板2Bに形成されたベース側第1可動接点用電極11C、ベース側第2可動接点用電極11Dなど他の電極と接触せず、図4(b)の大気圧下でベース側第1可動接点用電極11Cおよびベース側第2可動接点用電極11Dのそれぞれと接触する。ベース側第1可動接点用電極11Cおよびベース側第2可動接点用電極11Dは、第2の実施形態の第1固定接点用電極11A、第2固定接点用電極11Bと同じ膜構成となっており、ダイヤフラム5Aの上面側から順に第1のTi膜,第1のAu膜,第2のTi膜,第2のAu膜が積層されている。ベース側第1可動接点用電極11C、ベース側第2可動接点用電極11Dを構成する各金属膜の膜厚は、第2の実施形態の第1固定接点用電極11A、第2固定接点用電極11Bを構成する各金属膜の膜厚と同じになっており、例えば、第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第2のAu膜の膜厚を1000Åとする。
The upper surface of the diaphragm 5B formed on the base substrate 2B (the surface facing the lid substrate 3A when the pressure switch 1B is assembled) has a semicircular shape and a base-side first movable portion located a predetermined distance apart. A contact electrode 11C and a base-side second movable contact electrode 11D are provided. Under the vacuum of FIG. 4(a), the movable contact electrode 8A does not contact other electrodes such as the base-side first movable contact electrode 11C and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11D formed on the base substrate 2B. , comes into contact with each of the base-side first movable contact electrode 11C and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11D under atmospheric pressure as shown in FIG. 4(b). The base-side first movable contact electrode 11C and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11D have the same membrane configuration as the first fixed contact electrode 11A and the second fixed contact electrode 11B of the second embodiment. A first Ti film, a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film are laminated in this order from the upper surface side of the diaphragm 5A. The thickness of each metal film constituting the base-side first movable contact electrode 11C and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11D is the same as that of the first fixed contact electrode 11A and the second fixed contact electrode of the second embodiment. For example, the thickness of the first Ti film is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 200 Å, and the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is the same as that of each metal film constituting 11B. The thickness of the second Ti film is 300 Å, and the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 Å.
第1接合用電極13Bは、ベース側第1可動接点用電極11Cと一体的に形成され、ベース基板2Aの上面における、リッド基板3Aの厚肉部6A(ベース部)に対向する領域(ベース部6B)に形成される。第2接合用電極12Bは、ベース側第2可動接点用電極11Dと一体的に形成され、ベース基板2Aの上面における、リッド基板3Aの厚肉部6A(ベース部)に対向する領域(ベース部6B)に形成される。なお、第1接合用電極13Bおよびベース側第1可動接点用電極11Cと、第2接合用電極12Bおよびベース側第2可動接点用電極11Dとは、接触していない。
The first bonding electrode 13B is integrally formed with the base-side first movable contact electrode 11C, and is an area (base portion) on the upper surface of the base substrate 2A that faces the thick portion 6A (base portion) of the lid substrate 3A. 6B). The second bonding electrode 12B is integrally formed with the base-side second movable contact electrode 11D, and is an area (base portion) on the upper surface of the base substrate 2A that faces the thick portion 6A (base portion) of the lid substrate 3A. 6B). Note that the first bonding electrode 13B and the base-side first movable contact electrode 11C are not in contact with the second bonding electrode 12B and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11D.
第1接合用電極13Bおよび第2接合用電極12Bは、いずれも第2の実施形態の第1接合用電極13Aおよび第2接合用電極12Aと同じ膜構成となっており、ベース基板2Bの上面側から順に第1のTi膜,第1のAu膜,第2のTi膜,第2のAu膜が積層されている。第1接合用電極13B、第2接合用電極12Bを構成する各金属膜の膜厚は、第2の実施形態の第1接合用電極13A、第2接合用電極12Aを構成する各金属膜の膜厚と同じになっており、例えば、第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第2のAu膜の膜厚を1000Åとする。
The first bonding electrode 13B and the second bonding electrode 12B both have the same film configuration as the first bonding electrode 13A and the second bonding electrode 12A of the second embodiment, and are located on the upper surface of the base substrate 2B. A first Ti film, a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film are laminated in order from the side. The film thickness of each metal film constituting the first bonding electrode 13B and the second bonding electrode 12B is the same as that of each metal film constituting the first bonding electrode 13A and the second bonding electrode 12A of the second embodiment. For example, the thickness of the first Ti film is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 Å, and the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is the same as the film thickness. The thickness is 300 Å, and the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 Å.
リッド基板3Aおよびリッド基板3Aに形成される各種電極8Aは、第2の実施形態と同じであるため、同一符号を付すことにより説明を省略する。
The lid substrate 3A and the various electrodes 8A formed on the lid substrate 3A are the same as those in the second embodiment, so the description thereof will be omitted by giving them the same reference numerals.
なお、この実施形態も第1の実施形態と同様に、最終的には、リッド基板3A側の第1接合用電極9A,第2接合用電極10Aと、ベース基板2B側の第1接合用電極13B,第2接合用電極12Bの各々の最上層のAu膜同士が拡散接合することにより、気密空間が形成される。
Note that in this embodiment, as in the first embodiment, the first bonding electrode 9A and the second bonding electrode 10A on the lid substrate 3A side and the first bonding electrode on the base substrate 2B side are finally connected. An airtight space is formed by diffusion bonding the uppermost Au films of each of the second bonding electrode 13B and the second bonding electrode 12B.
図4(a)の圧力スイッチ1Bが真空下に配置された場合、圧力スイッチ1Bの外気圧と、ベース基板2Bとリッド基板3Aとの間に形成される気密空間内の気圧とがほぼ同じであり、リッド基板3A側のダイヤフラム5Aとベース基板2B側のダイヤフラム5Bはいずれも変形せず、リッド基板3A側の可動接点用電極8Aと、ベース基板2B側のベース側第1可動接点用電極11Cおよびベース側第2可動接点用電極11Dの各々とが隔離して接触しない。これにより、開ループ(断線)となって電流が流れない状態となる。
When the pressure switch 1B in FIG. 4(a) is placed in a vacuum, the external pressure of the pressure switch 1B and the pressure in the airtight space formed between the base substrate 2B and the lid substrate 3A are almost the same. Yes, the diaphragm 5A on the lid substrate 3A side and the diaphragm 5B on the base substrate 2B side are not deformed, and the movable contact electrode 8A on the lid substrate 3A side and the base-side first movable contact electrode 11C on the base substrate 2B side. and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11D are isolated and do not contact each other. This results in an open loop (broken wire) and no current flows.
図4(b)の圧力スイッチ1Bが配置された空間の真空度が低下(昇圧)した場合、圧力スイッチ1Bの外気圧が、ベース基板2Bとリッド基板3Aとの間に形成される気密空間の気圧よりも高くなり、リッド基板3A側のダイヤフラム5Aがベース基板2B側のダイヤフラム5B側に撓み(反り)、ベース基板2B側のダイヤフラム5Bもリッド基板3Aのダイヤフラム5A側に撓む(反る)。これにより、リッド基板3Aのダイヤフラム5A側の可動接点用電極8Aと、ベース基板2B側のベース側第1可動接点用電極11Cおよびベース側第2可動接点用電極11Dの各々とが接触する。これにより、閉ループ(ショート)となって電流が流れる状態となる。
When the degree of vacuum in the space where the pressure switch 1B shown in FIG. The pressure becomes higher than the atmospheric pressure, and the diaphragm 5A on the lid substrate 3A side bends (warps) toward the diaphragm 5B on the base substrate 2B side, and the diaphragm 5B on the base substrate 2B side also bends (warps) toward the diaphragm 5A side on the lid substrate 3A. . Thereby, the movable contact electrode 8A on the diaphragm 5A side of the lid substrate 3A comes into contact with each of the base side first movable contact electrode 11C and the base side second movable contact electrode 11D on the base substrate 2B side. This creates a closed loop (short circuit) and allows current to flow.
この実施形態によれば、上記した第1の実施形態と同様の効果を奏する。また、2つのダイヤフラム5A,5Bが変形可能となり、2つのダイヤフラム5A,5Bがより少ない変位量で接触可能となるため、より鋭敏に圧力を検知することができる。
According to this embodiment, the same effects as the first embodiment described above are achieved. Furthermore, the two diaphragms 5A, 5B can be deformed, and the two diaphragms 5A, 5B can come into contact with each other with a smaller amount of displacement, so that pressure can be detected more sensitively.
≪第4の実施形態≫
本発明の第4の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Cについて図5を参照しつつ説明する。第2の実施形態では、ベース基板2Aの上面に分割された固定接点(第1、第2固定接点用電極11A,11B)が配置されているのに対して、第4の実施形態では、リッド基板3Bの上面にカバー基板30が接合され、該カバー基板30の下面に分割された固定接点用電極(第1固定接点用電極11E、第2固定接点用電極11F)が配置されている。また、外部が真空状態であるときには、前記固定接点用電極11E,11Fとダイヤフラム5Cに配置された可動接点用電極8Bとが接触して閉ループ(ショート)となって電流が流れる状態になっている。なお、第4の実施形態では、第1の実施形態から第3の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第1の実施形態から第3の実施形態と同じ符号を付して説明を省略する。 ≪Fourth embodiment≫
A pressure switch 1C according to a fourth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 5. In the second embodiment, divided fixed contacts (first and second fixed contact electrodes 11A, 11B) are arranged on the upper surface of the base substrate 2A, whereas in the fourth embodiment, the lidA cover substrate 30 is bonded to the upper surface of the substrate 3B, and divided fixed contact electrodes (first fixed contact electrode 11E, second fixed contact electrode 11F) are arranged on the lower surface of the cover substrate 30. Further, when the outside is in a vacuum state, the fixed contact electrodes 11E, 11F and the movable contact electrode 8B arranged on the diaphragm 5C come into contact, forming a closed loop (short circuit) and allowing current to flow. . In addition, in the fourth embodiment, parts having the same configuration as those in the first to third embodiments are designated by the same reference numerals as in the first to third embodiments. omitted.
本発明の第4の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Cについて図5を参照しつつ説明する。第2の実施形態では、ベース基板2Aの上面に分割された固定接点(第1、第2固定接点用電極11A,11B)が配置されているのに対して、第4の実施形態では、リッド基板3Bの上面にカバー基板30が接合され、該カバー基板30の下面に分割された固定接点用電極(第1固定接点用電極11E、第2固定接点用電極11F)が配置されている。また、外部が真空状態であるときには、前記固定接点用電極11E,11Fとダイヤフラム5Cに配置された可動接点用電極8Bとが接触して閉ループ(ショート)となって電流が流れる状態になっている。なお、第4の実施形態では、第1の実施形態から第3の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第1の実施形態から第3の実施形態と同じ符号を付して説明を省略する。 ≪Fourth embodiment≫
A pressure switch 1C according to a fourth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 5. In the second embodiment, divided fixed contacts (first and second fixed contact electrodes 11A, 11B) are arranged on the upper surface of the base substrate 2A, whereas in the fourth embodiment, the lid
圧力スイッチ1Cは、ベース基板2Cと、ベース基板2Cに対向して配置されるリッド基板3Bと、リッド基板3Bに対向して配置されるカバー基板30とを含むように構成されている。ベース基板2Cおよびリッド基板3Bの材料として、例えば、第1の実施形態のベース基板2およびリッド基板3と同じ材料を用いることができる。また、カバー基板30も同様に、第1の実施形態のベース基板2と同じ材料(例えば、水晶、ガラス)を用いることができる。
The pressure switch 1C is configured to include a base substrate 2C, a lid substrate 3B disposed facing the base substrate 2C, and a cover substrate 30 disposed opposite the lid substrate 3B. For example, the same material as the base substrate 2 and lid substrate 3 of the first embodiment can be used as the material of the base substrate 2C and the lid substrate 3B. Similarly, the cover substrate 30 can be made of the same material (eg, crystal, glass) as the base substrate 2 of the first embodiment.
リッド基板3Bは、図5の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において略矩形状をしており、リッド基板3Bの下面(圧力スイッチ1Cが組み立てられた状態でベース基板2Cと対向する面)に、平面視で略中央に平面視で略円形状をした窪み4C(凹部)が形成され、これにより窪み4Cの底部を構成する部分に薄肉のダイヤフラム5Cが形成されている。
The lid board 3B has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. ) is formed with a depression 4C (concavity) having a substantially circular shape in plan view, and a thin diaphragm 5C is formed at the bottom of the depression 4C.
リッド基板3Bでは、リッド基板3Bの下面に形成される薄肉のダイヤフラム5Cの平面視での周囲の部分は、当該ダイヤフラム5Cよりも肉厚となっており、ダイヤフラム5Cと当該ダイヤフラム5Cよりも厚肉の厚肉部6C(以下、適宜「ベース部」と記載する)とが同一材料で一体成形されている。
In the lid substrate 3B, the peripheral portion of the thin diaphragm 5C formed on the lower surface of the lid substrate 3B in plan view is thicker than the diaphragm 5C, and is thicker than the diaphragm 5C and the diaphragm 5C. The thick wall portion 6C (hereinafter referred to as the "base portion" as appropriate) is integrally molded of the same material.
リッド基板3Bに形成されるダイヤフラム5Cの上面(圧力スイッチ1Cが組み立てられた状態でカバー基板30と対向する面)には、平面視で略中央に平面視で略円形状をした可動接点用電極8Bが設けられている。可動接点用電極8Bは、図5(a)の真空下では後述するカバー基板30側の第1、第2固定接点用電極11E,11Fなど他の電極と接触し、図5(b)の大気圧下では後述するカバー基板30側の第1固定接点用電極11Eおよび第2固定接点用電極11Fのそれぞれと接触しない。可動接点用電極8Bは、第1の実施形態のリッド側可動接点用電極8と同じ膜構成となっており、ダイヤフラム5C側から順に第1のTi膜,第1のAu膜,第2のTi膜が積層されている。可動接点用電極8Bを構成する各金属膜の膜厚は、第1の実施形態のリッド側可動接点用電極8を構成する各金属膜の膜厚と同じになっており、例えば、第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Åとする。
On the upper surface of the diaphragm 5C formed on the lid substrate 3B (the surface facing the cover substrate 30 when the pressure switch 1C is assembled), a movable contact electrode having a substantially circular shape in a plan view is provided approximately at the center in a plan view. 8B is provided. The movable contact electrode 8B contacts other electrodes such as first and second fixed contact electrodes 11E and 11F on the cover substrate 30 side, which will be described later, under the vacuum of FIG. Under atmospheric pressure, it does not come into contact with each of the first fixed contact electrode 11E and the second fixed contact electrode 11F on the cover substrate 30 side, which will be described later. The movable contact electrode 8B has the same film configuration as the lid side movable contact electrode 8 of the first embodiment, and includes a first Ti film, a first Au film, and a second Ti film in order from the diaphragm 5C side. The membranes are laminated. The thickness of each metal film constituting the movable contact electrode 8B is the same as the thickness of each metal film constituting the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 of the first embodiment. The thickness of the Ti film is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 Å, and the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 Å.
また、図5(a)に示すように、リッド基板3Bの上面にうち、ダイヤフラム5Cの形成領域を除く部分(厚肉部6cに対応する部分)には、リッド側第1接合用電極9Bとリッド側第2接合用電極10Bとが形成されている。リッド側第1接合用電極9Bは、可動接点用電極8Bおよびリッド側第2接合用電極10Bのいずれにも接触しない。また、リッド側第2接合用電極10Bも、可動接点用電極8Bおよびリッド側第1接合用電極9Bのいずれにも接触しない。リッド側第1接合用電極9Bおよびリッド側第2接合用電極10Bは、リッド基板3Bの上面から順に第1のTi膜,第1のAu膜,第2のTi膜,第2のAu膜が積層されており、例えば、第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第2のAu膜の膜厚を1000Åとする。
In addition, as shown in FIG. 5(a), on the upper surface of the lid substrate 3B, a portion excluding the region where the diaphragm 5C is formed (a portion corresponding to the thick portion 6c) is provided with a lid-side first bonding electrode 9B. A lid-side second bonding electrode 10B is formed. The lid-side first bonding electrode 9B does not contact either the movable contact electrode 8B or the lid-side second bonding electrode 10B. Further, the lid-side second bonding electrode 10B does not contact either the movable contact electrode 8B or the lid-side first bonding electrode 9B. The first bonding electrode 9B on the lid side and the second bonding electrode 10B on the lid side include a first Ti film, a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film in order from the top surface of the lid substrate 3B. For example, the thickness of the first Ti film is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 Å, the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 Å, The thickness of the second Au film, which is one layer above it, is 1000 Å.
リッド基板3Bの下面(圧力スイッチ1Cが組み立てられた状態でベース基板2Cと対向する面)には、窪み4Cの形成領域を除く略全面(厚肉部6Cに対応する面)にリッド側第3接合用電極18が形成されている。リッド側第3接合用電極18は、リッド基板3Bの下面側から順に第1のTi膜,第1のAu膜,第2のTi膜,第2のAu膜が積層されている。
On the lower surface of the lid substrate 3B (the surface facing the base substrate 2C when the pressure switch 1C is assembled), there is a lid-side third A bonding electrode 18 is formed. The lid-side third bonding electrode 18 includes a first Ti film, a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film stacked in this order from the bottom surface of the lid substrate 3B.
図5(a)に示すように、カバー基板30には、圧力スイッチ1Cが組み立てられた状態で、リッド基板3Bに形成されたダイヤフラム5Cの略中央部に重なる領域に、貫通する貫通孔21が形成されている。これにより、圧力スイッチ1Cの外部の気圧がダイヤフラム5Cにかかるように構成されている。
As shown in FIG. 5(a), the cover substrate 30 has a through-hole 21 that passes through the lid substrate 3B in a region that overlaps with the approximate center of the diaphragm 5C formed in the lid substrate 3B when the pressure switch 1C is assembled. It is formed. Thereby, the configuration is such that the air pressure outside the pressure switch 1C is applied to the diaphragm 5C.
カバー基板30の下面(圧力スイッチ1Cが組み立てられた状態でリッド基板3Bに対向する面)には、分割された固定接点用電極である第1固定接点用電極11Eおよび第2固定接点用電極11Fと、カバー側第1接合用電極13Cと、カバー側第2接合用電極12Cとが形成される。第1固定接点用電極11Eおよび第2固定接点用電極11Fは、いずれもカバー基板30の下面における、リッド基板3Bに形成されたダイヤフラム5Cに対向する領域であって、貫通孔21を境界として対向して配置される。例えば、第1固定接点用電極11Eおよび第2固定接点用電極11Fは、夫々半円状に形成されている。
On the lower surface of the cover substrate 30 (the surface facing the lid substrate 3B when the pressure switch 1C is assembled) are a first fixed contact electrode 11E and a second fixed contact electrode 11F, which are divided fixed contact electrodes. Then, a cover-side first bonding electrode 13C and a cover-side second bonding electrode 12C are formed. The first fixed contact electrode 11E and the second fixed contact electrode 11F are both located in a region on the lower surface of the cover substrate 30 that faces the diaphragm 5C formed on the lid substrate 3B, and are opposed to each other with the through hole 21 as a boundary. will be placed. For example, the first fixed contact electrode 11E and the second fixed contact electrode 11F are each formed in a semicircular shape.
カバー側第1接合用電極13Cは、第1固定接点用電極11Eと一体的に形成され、カバー基板30の下面における、リッド基板3Bの厚肉部6Cに対向する領域に形成される。カバー側第2接合用電極12Cは、第2固定接点用電極11Fと一体的に形成され、カバー基板30の下面における、リッド基板3Bの厚肉部6Cに対向する領域に形成される。なお、第1固定接点用電極11Eおよびカバー側第1接合用電極13Cと、第2固定接点用電極11Fおよびカバー側第2接合用電極12Cとは、接触せずに電気的に接続されていない。なお、第1固定接点用電極11Eおよび第2固定接点用電極11Fそれぞれは、ダイヤフラム5Cが変形していない状態において、ダイヤフラム5Cに配置された可動接点用電極8Bと接触している。
The cover side first bonding electrode 13C is formed integrally with the first fixed contact electrode 11E, and is formed in a region on the lower surface of the cover substrate 30 facing the thick portion 6C of the lid substrate 3B. The cover-side second bonding electrode 12C is integrally formed with the second fixed contact electrode 11F, and is formed on the lower surface of the cover substrate 30 in a region facing the thick portion 6C of the lid substrate 3B. Note that the first fixed contact electrode 11E and the cover side first bonding electrode 13C are not in contact with and are not electrically connected to the second fixed contact electrode 11F and the cover side second bonding electrode 12C. . In addition, each of the first fixed contact electrode 11E and the second fixed contact electrode 11F is in contact with the movable contact electrode 8B arranged on the diaphragm 5C in a state where the diaphragm 5C is not deformed.
第1固定接点用電極11E、第2固定接点用電極11F、カバー側第1接合用電極13C、カバー側第2接合用電極12Cは、いずれもカバー基板30の下面側から順に第1のTi膜,第1のAu膜,第2のTi膜,第2のAu膜が積層されている。また、例えば、第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第2のAu膜の膜厚を1000Åとする。
The first fixed contact electrode 11E, the second fixed contact electrode 11F, the cover side first bonding electrode 13C, and the cover side second bonding electrode 12C are all made of a first Ti film in order from the bottom surface of the cover substrate 30. , a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film are stacked. Also, for example, the thickness of the first Ti film is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 Å, the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 Å, and one of the The thickness of the upper second Au film is 1000 Å.
カバー基板30の上面には、右側端部に縦長矩形状の外部接続用の第1外部接続電極14cと、左側端部に縦長矩形状の外部接続用の第2外部接続電極14dとが形成される。
On the upper surface of the cover substrate 30, a vertically long rectangular first external connection electrode 14c for external connection is formed at the right end, and a second vertically rectangular external connection electrode 14d is formed at the left end. Ru.
カバー基板30には、上面に形成された第1外部接続電極14cと、下面に形成されたカバー側第1接合用電極13Cとを接続する第1層間接続導体15cと、上面に形成された第2外部接続電極14dと、下面に形成されたカバー側第2接合用電極12Cとを接続する第2層間接続導体15dとが形成される。
The cover substrate 30 includes a first interlayer connection conductor 15c that connects the first external connection electrode 14c formed on the top surface and the cover-side first bonding electrode 13C formed on the bottom surface, and a first interlayer connection conductor 15c formed on the top surface. A second interlayer connection conductor 15d is formed to connect the second external connection electrode 14d and the cover side second bonding electrode 12C formed on the lower surface.
ベース基板2Cは、図5の上側から下側を見た平面視において、略矩形状をしている。リッド基板3Bとベース基板2Cとが接合されることにより、リッド基板3Bに形成されるダイヤフラム5Cを変形可能にする気密空間が形成される。
The base substrate 2C has a substantially rectangular shape in a plan view viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. By joining the lid substrate 3B and the base substrate 2C, an airtight space is formed that allows the diaphragm 5C formed on the lid substrate 3B to be deformed.
ベース基板2Cの上面(圧力スイッチ1Cが組み立てられた状態でリッド基板3Bに対向する面)には、リッド基板3Bの厚肉部6Cに当接する箇所に、ベース側接合用電極17が形成される。ベース側接合用電極17は、ベース基板2Cの上面側から順に第1のTi膜,第1のAu膜,第2のTi膜,第2のAu膜が積層されている。
On the upper surface of the base substrate 2C (the surface facing the lid substrate 3B when the pressure switch 1C is assembled), a base-side bonding electrode 17 is formed at a location that comes into contact with the thick portion 6C of the lid substrate 3B. . The base-side bonding electrode 17 includes a first Ti film, a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film stacked in this order from the top surface of the base substrate 2C.
なお、この実施形態も第1の実施形態と同様に、最終的には、リッド側第3接合用電極18と、ベース側接合用電極17の各々の最上層のAu膜同士が拡散接合することにより、気密空間が形成される。また、リッド側第1接合用電極9B、リッド側第2接合用電極10Bと、カバー側第1接合用電極13C、カバー側第2接合用電極12Cの各々の最上層のAu膜同士が拡散接合することにより、カバー基板30とリッド基板3Bとが接合される。
Note that in this embodiment, as in the first embodiment, the Au films of the uppermost layers of the lid-side third bonding electrode 18 and the base-side bonding electrode 17 are ultimately diffusion-bonded to each other. As a result, an airtight space is formed. In addition, the Au films of the uppermost layers of the first bonding electrode 9B on the lid side, the second bonding electrode 10B on the lid side, the first bonding electrode 13C on the cover side, and the second bonding electrode 12C on the cover side are diffusion bonded to each other. By doing so, the cover substrate 30 and the lid substrate 3B are joined.
図5(a)の圧力スイッチ1Cが真空下に配置された場合、圧力スイッチ1Cの外気圧と、ベース基板2Cとリッド基板3Bとの間に形成される気密空間内の気圧とがほぼ同じであり、リッド基板3B側のダイヤフラム5Cは変形せず、リッド基板3B側の可動接点用電極8Bと、カバー基板30側の第1固定接点用電極11Eおよび第2固定接点用電極11Fの各々とが接触する。これにより、閉ループ(ショート)となって電流が流れる状態となる。
When the pressure switch 1C in FIG. 5(a) is placed in a vacuum, the external pressure of the pressure switch 1C and the pressure in the airtight space formed between the base substrate 2C and the lid substrate 3B are almost the same. Yes, the diaphragm 5C on the lid substrate 3B side is not deformed, and the movable contact electrode 8B on the lid substrate 3B side and the first fixed contact electrode 11E and the second fixed contact electrode 11F on the cover substrate 30 side are Contact. This creates a closed loop (short circuit) and allows current to flow.
図5(b)の圧力スイッチ1Cが配置された空間の真空度が低下(昇圧)した場合、圧力スイッチ1Cの外気圧が、ベース基板2Cとリッド基板3Bとの間に形成される気密空間の気圧よりも高くなり、リッド基板3B側のダイヤフラム5Cがベース基板2C側に撓む(反る)。これにより、ダイヤフラム5C側の可動接点用電極8Bと、カバー基板30側の第1固定接点用電極11Eおよび第2固定接点用電極11Fの各々とが離隔し、開ループ(断線)となって電流が流れない状態となる。
When the degree of vacuum in the space where the pressure switch 1C shown in FIG. The pressure becomes higher than the atmospheric pressure, and the diaphragm 5C on the lid substrate 3B side bends (warps) toward the base substrate 2C side. As a result, the movable contact electrode 8B on the diaphragm 5C side and the first fixed contact electrode 11E and second fixed contact electrode 11F on the cover substrate 30 side are separated from each other, resulting in an open loop (broken wire) and a current flow. will not flow.
この実施形態によれば、上記した第1の実施形態と同様の効果を奏する。また、第1から第3の実施形態とは逆に、真空下に配置されたときに、閉ループとなる圧力スイッチ1Cを提供することができる。
According to this embodiment, the same effects as the first embodiment described above are achieved. Further, contrary to the first to third embodiments, it is possible to provide a pressure switch 1C that becomes a closed loop when placed under vacuum.
≪第5の実施形態≫
本発明の第5の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Dについて図6を参照しつつ説明する。第5の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1Dは、第1の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1に対してリッド基板3の上面30aに上板基板40を配置したものである。なお、第5の実施形態では、第1の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第1の実施形態と同じ符号を付して説明を省略する。 ≪Fifth embodiment≫
A pressure switch 1D according to a fifth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 6. The pressure switch 1D of the fifth embodiment is different from thepressure switch 1 of the first embodiment in that an upper substrate 40 is disposed on the upper surface 30a of the lid substrate 3. Note that, in the fifth embodiment, parts having the same configuration as those in the first embodiment are given the same reference numerals as in the first embodiment, and description thereof will be omitted.
本発明の第5の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Dについて図6を参照しつつ説明する。第5の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1Dは、第1の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1に対してリッド基板3の上面30aに上板基板40を配置したものである。なお、第5の実施形態では、第1の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第1の実施形態と同じ符号を付して説明を省略する。 ≪Fifth embodiment≫
A pressure switch 1D according to a fifth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 6. The pressure switch 1D of the fifth embodiment is different from the
圧力スイッチ1Dは、ベース基板2と、下面30bがベース基板2の上面20aに対向して配置されるリッド基板3とに加え、下面40bがリッド基板3の上面30aに対向して配置される上板基板40とを含むように構成されている。
The pressure switch 1D includes a base substrate 2, a lid substrate 3 whose lower surface 30b is arranged opposite to the upper surface 20a of the base substrate 2, and a top substrate whose lower surface 40b is arranged opposite to the upper surface 30a of the lid substrate 3. It is configured to include a plate substrate 40.
上板基板40は、図6の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において、略矩形状をしている。上板基板40には、上板基板40の平面視でリッド基板3の窪み4と重なる領域に、貫通部40cが設けられている。上板基板40の当該領域に貫通部40cを設けることにより、上板基板40とリッド基板3との間に形成される空間(リッド基板3の窪み4の部分)の気圧は圧力スイッチ1Dの外気圧と同じになる。
The upper substrate 40 has a substantially rectangular shape when viewed in plan from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. The upper substrate 40 is provided with a penetrating portion 40c in a region that overlaps with the recess 4 of the lid substrate 3 in a plan view of the upper substrate 40. By providing the penetration portion 40c in the region of the upper substrate 40, the air pressure in the space formed between the upper substrate 40 and the lid substrate 3 (the part of the recess 4 of the lid substrate 3) is maintained outside the pressure switch 1D. It will be the same as the atmospheric pressure.
リッド基板3を構成する厚肉部6の上面(圧力スイッチ1Dが組み立てられた状態で上板基板40に対向する面)に、上板基板40に当接する箇所の略全体に、リッド側接合用電極41が形成されている。本実施形態では、リッド側接合用電極41は、厚肉部6の上面上に積層された第1のTi膜と、該第1のTi膜上に積層された第1のAu膜と、該第1のAu膜上に積層された第2のTi膜と、該第2のTi膜上に積層された第2のAu膜とで構成されている。例えば、リッド基板3の上面30aに積層された第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第2のAu膜の膜厚を1000Åとする。この実施形態において各金属膜は、スパッタリング法により形成されるが、蒸着法などのその他の成膜方法を採用することができる。なお、各Ti膜に相当する膜を形成する金属は、Tiに限らず、例えば、Cr、Ni、W、Moあるいはこれらの合金を採用してもよい。
On the upper surface of the thick part 6 constituting the lid substrate 3 (the surface facing the upper substrate 40 when the pressure switch 1D is assembled), almost the entire area that comes into contact with the upper substrate 40 is provided for lid side bonding. An electrode 41 is formed. In this embodiment, the lid-side bonding electrode 41 includes a first Ti film laminated on the upper surface of the thick portion 6, a first Au film laminated on the first Ti film, and a first Ti film laminated on the top surface of the thick portion 6. It is composed of a second Ti film laminated on the first Au film, and a second Au film laminated on the second Ti film. For example, the thickness of the first Ti film laminated on the upper surface 30a of the lid substrate 3 is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 Å, and the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 Å. The film thickness is 300 Å, and the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 Å. In this embodiment, each metal film is formed by sputtering, but other film forming methods such as vapor deposition can be used. Note that the metal forming the film corresponding to each Ti film is not limited to Ti, and may be, for example, Cr, Ni, W, Mo, or an alloy thereof.
上板基板40の下面40b(圧力スイッチ1Dが組み立てられた状態でリッド基板3に対向する面)には、リッド基板3の厚肉部6に当接する箇所の略全体に、上板側接合用電極42が形成されている。本実施形態では、上板側接合用電極42は、上板基板40の下面40b上に積層された第1のTi膜と、該第1のTi膜上に積層された第1のAu膜と、該第1のAu膜上に積層された第2のTi膜と、該第2のTi膜上に積層された第2のAu膜とで構成されている。例えば、上板基板40の下面40bに積層された第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第2のAu膜の膜厚を1000Åとする。この実施形態において各金属膜は、スパッタリング法により形成されるが、蒸着法などのその他の成膜方法を採用することができる。なお、各Ti膜に相当する膜を形成する金属は、Tiに限らず、例えば、Cr、Ni、W、Moあるいはこれらの合金を採用してもよい。
On the lower surface 40b of the upper substrate 40 (the surface facing the lid substrate 3 when the pressure switch 1D is assembled), there is a bonding plate for upper plate side bonding over almost the entire area that contacts the thick part 6 of the lid substrate 3. An electrode 42 is formed. In this embodiment, the upper plate-side bonding electrode 42 includes a first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 40b of the upper substrate 40 and a first Au film laminated on the first Ti film. , a second Ti film laminated on the first Au film, and a second Au film laminated on the second Ti film. For example, the thickness of the first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 40b of the upper substrate 40 is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 Å, and the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 Å. The thickness of the second Au film is 300 Å, and the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 Å. In this embodiment, each metal film is formed by sputtering, but other film forming methods such as vapor deposition can be used. Note that the metal forming the film corresponding to each Ti film is not limited to Ti, and may be, for example, Cr, Ni, W, Mo, or an alloy thereof.
リッド側接合用電極41を構成する最上層のAu膜と、上板側接合用電極42を構成する最上層のAu膜とを拡散接合することにより(Au-Au接合)、上板基板40とリッド基板3とが接合される。接着剤を利用してリッド基板3と上板基板40とを接合する場合にはリッド基板3に対して上板基板40が傾いてしまう虞があるが、拡散接合ではリッド基板3に対する上板基板40の傾きを抑えることができる。なお、リッド基板3に対する上板基板40の傾きを許容する場合には、接着剤を利用してリッド基板3と上板基板40とを接合してもよいことは言うまでもない。
By diffusion bonding the top layer Au film configuring the lid side bonding electrode 41 and the top layer Au film configuring the top plate side bonding electrode 42 (Au-Au bonding), the top substrate 40 and The lid substrate 3 is joined. When bonding the lid substrate 3 and the upper substrate 40 using adhesive, there is a risk that the upper substrate 40 may be tilted with respect to the lid substrate 3, but in diffusion bonding, the upper substrate 40 may be tilted with respect to the lid substrate 3. 40 can be suppressed. It goes without saying that if the upper substrate 40 is allowed to tilt with respect to the lid substrate 3, the lid substrate 3 and the upper substrate 40 may be joined using an adhesive.
上板基板40の材料として、例えば、リッド基板3と同一の材料(例えば、水晶、ガラス)を用いることが好ましい。上板基板40をリッド基板3と同一材料とすることで、両者間の熱伝導率の差をなくすことができ、上板基板40とリッド基板3との接合部に加わる応力を低減することができる。
As the material of the upper substrate 40, it is preferable to use, for example, the same material as the lid substrate 3 (for example, crystal, glass). By making the upper substrate 40 and the lid substrate 3 of the same material, it is possible to eliminate the difference in thermal conductivity between the two, and to reduce the stress applied to the joint between the upper substrate 40 and the lid substrate 3. can.
図6(a)の圧力スイッチ1Dが真空下に配置された場合、圧力スイッチ1Dの外気圧と、上板基板40とリッド基板3との間に形成される空間(リッド基板3の窪み4の部分)の気圧とが同じである。リッド基板3の窪み4の部分の気圧と、ベース基板2とリッド基板3との間に形成される気密空間の気圧が同じ、あるいはリッド基板3の窪み4の部分の気圧が、ベース基板2とリッド基板3との間に形成される気密空間の気圧に対して負圧であれば、ダイヤフラム5は外側(窪み4側)へ向けて膨らむため、リッド基板3のダイヤフラム5側のリッド側可動接点用電極8と、ベース基板2の窪み7(凹部)側のベース側固定接点用電極11とが離隔して接触しない。これにより、開ループ(断線)となって電流が流れない状態となる。
When the pressure switch 1D in FIG. 6(a) is placed in a vacuum, the external pressure of the pressure switch 1D and the space formed between the upper substrate 40 and the lid substrate 3 (in the recess 4 of the lid substrate 3) The atmospheric pressure of the part) is the same. The air pressure in the recess 4 of the lid substrate 3 is the same as the air pressure in the airtight space formed between the base substrate 2 and the lid substrate 3, or the air pressure in the recess 4 of the lid substrate 3 is the same as that of the base substrate 2. If the pressure is negative with respect to the air pressure in the airtight space formed between the lid board 3 and the diaphragm 5, the diaphragm 5 expands outward (towards the recess 4), so the lid-side movable contact on the diaphragm 5 side of the lid board 3 The base-side fixed contact electrode 8 and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 on the recess 7 (recessed portion) side of the base substrate 2 are separated from each other and do not come into contact with each other. This results in an open loop (broken wire) and no current flows.
図6(b)の圧力スイッチ1Dが配置された空間の真空度が低下(昇圧)した場合、圧力スイッチ1Dの外気圧と同じである、リッド基板3の窪み4の部分の気圧が、ベース基板2とリッド基板3との間に形成される気密空間の気圧よりも高くなり、ダイヤフラム5がベース基板2の窪み7側に撓み(反り)、リッド基板3のダイヤフラム5側のリッド側可動接点用電極8と、ベース基板2の窪み7側のベース側固定接点用電極11とが接触する。これにより、閉ループ(ショート)となって電流が流れる状態となる。
When the degree of vacuum in the space in which the pressure switch 1D in FIG. 2 and the lid substrate 3, the diaphragm 5 bends (warps) toward the recess 7 of the base substrate 2, and the lid side movable contact on the diaphragm 5 side of the lid substrate 3 The electrode 8 and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 on the recess 7 side of the base substrate 2 are in contact with each other. This creates a closed loop (short circuit) and allows current to flow.
この実施形態によれば、上記した第1の実施形態と同様の効果を奏する。また、上板基板40によりリッド基板3を構成するダイヤフラム5を保護することができ、これにより、例えば、ダイヤフラム5が損傷して圧力スイッチ1Dのスイッチとしての機能が低下するという事態を防ぐことができる。
According to this embodiment, the same effects as the first embodiment described above are achieved. Furthermore, the upper substrate 40 can protect the diaphragm 5 that constitutes the lid substrate 3, thereby preventing, for example, a situation in which the diaphragm 5 is damaged and the function of the pressure switch 1D as a switch is deteriorated. can.
なお、リッド基板の上面側への上板基板の配置は、例えば、第2の実施形態、第3の実施形態、第7の実施形態、第8の実施形態などに適用可能である。
Note that the arrangement of the upper substrate on the upper surface side of the lid substrate is applicable to, for example, the second embodiment, the third embodiment, the seventh embodiment, the eighth embodiment, etc.
≪第6の実施形態≫
本発明の第6の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Eについて図7を参照しつつ説明する。第1および第5の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1,1Dでは外部接続用の第1、第2外部接続電極14a,14bがベース基板2の下面20bに形成されている。これに対して、第6の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1Eでは外部接続用の第1、第2外部接続電極46Ea,46Ebが上板基板40Eの上面40Eaに形成されている。なお、第6の実施形態では、第1または第5の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第1または第5の実施形態と同じ符号を付して説明を省略する。 ≪Sixth embodiment≫
A pressure switch 1E according to a sixth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 7. In the pressure switches 1 and 1D of the first and fifth embodiments, first and secondexternal connection electrodes 14a and 14b for external connection are formed on the lower surface 20b of the base substrate 2. On the other hand, in the pressure switch 1E of the sixth embodiment, first and second external connection electrodes 46Ea and 46Eb for external connection are formed on the upper surface 40Ea of the upper substrate 40E. Note that, in the sixth embodiment, parts having the same configuration as those in the first or fifth embodiment are given the same reference numerals as in the first or fifth embodiment, and description thereof will be omitted.
本発明の第6の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Eについて図7を参照しつつ説明する。第1および第5の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1,1Dでは外部接続用の第1、第2外部接続電極14a,14bがベース基板2の下面20bに形成されている。これに対して、第6の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1Eでは外部接続用の第1、第2外部接続電極46Ea,46Ebが上板基板40Eの上面40Eaに形成されている。なお、第6の実施形態では、第1または第5の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第1または第5の実施形態と同じ符号を付して説明を省略する。 ≪Sixth embodiment≫
A pressure switch 1E according to a sixth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 7. In the pressure switches 1 and 1D of the first and fifth embodiments, first and second
圧力スイッチ1Eは、ベース基板2Eと、下面30Ebがベース基板2Eの上面20Eaに対向して配置されるリッド基板3Eと、下面40Ebがリッド基板3Eの上面30Eaに対向して配置される上板基板40Eとを含むように構成されている。ベース基板2Eおよびリッド基板3Eの材料として、第1および第5の実施形態のベース基板2およびリッド基板3と同じ材料を用いることができ、上板基板40Eとして第5の実施形態の上板基板40と同じ材料を用いることができる。
The pressure switch 1E includes a base substrate 2E, a lid substrate 3E having a lower surface 30Eb facing the upper surface 20Ea of the base substrate 2E, and an upper substrate having a lower surface 40Eb facing the upper surface 30Ea of the lid substrate 3E. 40E. The same material as the base substrate 2 and the lid substrate 3 of the first and fifth embodiments can be used as the material of the base substrate 2E and the lid substrate 3E, and the upper substrate of the fifth embodiment can be used as the upper substrate 40E. The same material as 40 can be used.
リッド基板3Eは、図7の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において、略矩形状をしており、リッド基板3Eの上面30Ea(圧力スイッチ1Eが組み立てられた状態でベース基板2Eと対向する面と反対側の面)に、平面視で略中央に平面視で略円形状をした窪み4(凹部)が形成されている。これにより、リッド基板3Eは、薄肉のダイヤフラム5と、薄肉のダイヤフラム5の平面視での周囲の部分に当該薄肉のダイヤフラム5よりも厚肉の厚肉部(ベース部)6Eとを有する。リッド基板3Eでは、ダイヤフラム5と厚肉部6Eとが同一材料で一体成形されている。
The lid board 3E has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the top to the bottom in FIG. A depression 4 (concave portion) having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed on the surface (opposite to the surface opposite to the surface opposite to the surface opposite to the surface) at substantially the center in plan view. As a result, the lid substrate 3E has a thin diaphragm 5 and a thick portion (base portion) 6E that is thicker than the thin diaphragm 5 around the thin diaphragm 5 in a plan view. In the lid substrate 3E, the diaphragm 5 and the thick portion 6E are integrally molded from the same material.
リッド基板3Eの下面30Ebには、第1の実施形態と同じ形状および同じ膜構成をした、圧力スイッチ1Eの可動接点をなすリッド側可動接点用電極8と、該リッド側可動接点用電極8と一体的に形成されたリッド側第1接合用電極9と、リッド側可動接点用電極8とリッド側第1接合用電極9のいずれにも接触していないリッド側第2接合用電極10とが形成される。
On the lower surface 30Eb of the lid substrate 3E, an electrode 8 for a lid-side movable contact forming a movable contact of the pressure switch 1E, which has the same shape and the same membrane structure as the first embodiment, and the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 are provided. The lid-side first bonding electrode 9 that is integrally formed and the lid-side second bonding electrode 10 that is not in contact with either the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 or the lid-side first bonding electrode 9 are integrated. It is formed.
リッド基板3Eを構成する厚肉部6Eの上面(圧力スイッチ1Eが組み立てられた状態で上板基板40Eに対向する面)には、上板基板40Eに当接する箇所に、リッド側第1接合用電極42Eaと、リッド側第1接合用電極42Eaに接触していないリッド側第2接合用電極42Ebとが形成されている。本実施形態では、リッド側第1接合用電極42Eaおよびリッド側第2接合用電極42Ebは、夫々、厚肉部6Eの上面上に積層された第1のTi膜と、該第1のTi膜上に積層された第1のAu膜と、該第1のAu膜上に積層された第2のTi膜と、該第2のTi膜上に積層された第2のAu膜とで構成されている。例えば、厚肉部6Eの上面に積層された第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第2のAu膜の膜厚を1000Åとする。この実施形態において各金属膜は、スパッタリング法により形成されるが、蒸着法などのその他の成膜方法を採用することができる。なお、各Ti膜に相当する膜を形成する金属は、Tiに限らず、例えば、Cr、Ni、W、Moあるいはこれらの合金を採用してもよい。
On the upper surface of the thick wall portion 6E constituting the lid substrate 3E (the surface facing the upper substrate 40E when the pressure switch 1E is assembled), a lid-side first bonding An electrode 42Ea and a lid-side second bonding electrode 42Eb that is not in contact with the lid-side first bonding electrode 42Ea are formed. In this embodiment, the lid-side first bonding electrode 42Ea and the lid-side second bonding electrode 42Eb are formed by forming a first Ti film laminated on the upper surface of the thick portion 6E and a first Ti film, respectively. It is composed of a first Au film stacked on top, a second Ti film stacked on the first Au film, and a second Au film stacked on the second Ti film. ing. For example, the thickness of the first Ti film laminated on the upper surface of the thick portion 6E is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 Å, and the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 Å. The film thickness is 300 Å, and the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 Å. In this embodiment, each metal film is formed by sputtering, but other film forming methods such as vapor deposition can be used. Note that the metal forming the film corresponding to each Ti film is not limited to Ti, and may be, for example, Cr, Ni, W, Mo, or an alloy thereof.
リッド基板3Eには、リッド基板3Eを構成する厚肉部6Eの上面に形成されたリッド側第1接合用電極42Eaと、リッド基板3Eの下面30Ebに形成されたリッド側第1接合用電極9とを接続する第1層間接続導体45Eaが形成されている。また、リッド基板3Eには、リッド基板3Eを構成する厚肉部6Eの上面に形成されたリッド側第2接合用電極42Ebと、リッド基板3Eの下面30Ebに形成されたリッド側第2接合用電極10とを接続する第2層間接続導体45Ebが形成されている。第1、第2層間接続導体45Ea,45Ebは、夫々、例えば貫通孔の内壁面に金属膜が被着したスルーホールで形成される。なお、貫通孔に別途金属ペーストなどの導電材料を充填したビアにより第1、第2層間接続導体45Ea,45Ebを形成するようにしてもよい。
The lid substrate 3E includes a lid-side first bonding electrode 42Ea formed on the upper surface of the thick portion 6E constituting the lid substrate 3E, and a lid-side first bonding electrode 9 formed on the bottom surface 30Eb of the lid substrate 3E. A first interlayer connection conductor 45Ea is formed to connect the two. The lid substrate 3E also includes a lid-side second bonding electrode 42Eb formed on the upper surface of the thick portion 6E constituting the lid substrate 3E, and a lid-side second bonding electrode 42Eb formed on the bottom surface 30Eb of the lid substrate 3E. A second interlayer connection conductor 45Eb that connects to the electrode 10 is formed. The first and second interlayer connection conductors 45Ea and 45Eb are each formed of, for example, a through hole whose inner wall surface is coated with a metal film. Note that the first and second interlayer connection conductors 45Ea and 45Eb may be formed using vias whose through holes are separately filled with a conductive material such as a metal paste.
ベース基板2Eは、図7の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において、略矩形状をしており、ベース基板2Eの上面20Ea(圧力スイッチ1Eが組み立てられた状態でリッド基板3Eと対向する面)に、平面視で略中央に平面視で略円形状をした窪み7(凹部)が形成されている。
The base substrate 2E has a substantially rectangular shape when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. A depression 7 (concave portion) having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed in the substantially center portion in plan view.
ベース基板2Eの上面20Eaには、第1の実施形態と同じ形状および同じ膜構成をした、圧力スイッチ1Eの固定接点をなすベース側固定接点用電極11と、該ベース側固定接点用電極11と一体的に形成されたベース側第2接合用電極12と、ベース側固定接点用電極11とベース側第2接合用電極12のいずれにも接触していないベース側第1接合用電極13とが形成される。
On the upper surface 20Ea of the base substrate 2E, there are provided an electrode 11 for a base-side fixed contact that forms a fixed contact of the pressure switch 1E, which has the same shape and the same membrane structure as the first embodiment, and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11. The base-side second bonding electrode 12 integrally formed and the base-side first bonding electrode 13 that is not in contact with either the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 or the base-side second bonding electrode 12 are integrated. It is formed.
ベース基板2Eの下面20Ebには、第1の実施形態および第5の実施形態のそれぞれのベース基板2の下面20bに形成されている外部接続用の第1、第2外部接続電極14a,14bに相当する外部接続用の第1、第2外部接続電極が形成されていない。また、ベース基板2Eには、第1の実施形態および第5の実施形態のそれぞれのベース基板2に形成されている第1、第2層間接続導体15a,15bに相当する第1、第2層間接続導体が形成されていない。
The lower surface 20Eb of the base substrate 2E has first and second external connection electrodes 14a and 14b for external connection formed on the lower surface 20b of the base substrate 2 of the first embodiment and the fifth embodiment. Corresponding first and second external connection electrodes for external connection are not formed. The base substrate 2E also has first and second interlayer connection conductors corresponding to the first and second interlayer connection conductors 15a and 15b formed on the base substrate 2 of the first embodiment and the fifth embodiment. No connecting conductor is formed.
上板基板40Eは、図7の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において、略矩形状をしており、上板基板40Eには第5の実施形態の上板基板40と同じく貫通部40cが設けられている。
The upper substrate 40E has a substantially rectangular shape in a plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. 40c is provided.
上板基板40Eの下面40Eb(圧力スイッチ1Eが組み立てられた状態でリッド基板3Eに対向する面)には、リッド基板3Eの厚肉部6Eの上面に当接する箇所に、上板側第1接合用電極41Eaと、上板側第1接合用電極41Eaに接触しない上板側第2接合用電極41Ebとが形成されている。本実施形態では、上板側第1接合用電極41Eaおよび上板側第2接合用電極41Ebは、夫々、上板基板40Eの下面40Eb上に積層された第1のTi膜と、該第1のTi膜上に積層された第1のAu膜と、該第1のAu膜上に積層された第2のTi膜と、該第2のTi膜上に積層された第2のAu膜とで構成されている。例えば、上板基板40Eの下面40Ebに積層された第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第2のAu膜の膜厚を1000Åとする。この実施形態において各金属膜は、スパッタリング法により形成されるが、蒸着法などのその他の成膜方法を採用することができる。なお、各Ti膜に相当する膜を形成する金属は、Tiに限らず、例えば、Cr、Ni、W、Moあるいはこれらの合金を採用してもよい。
On the lower surface 40Eb of the upper substrate 40E (the surface facing the lid substrate 3E when the pressure switch 1E is assembled), there is a first upper-plate-side joint at a location that abuts the upper surface of the thick portion 6E of the lid substrate 3E. and an upper plate side second bonding electrode 41Eb that does not contact the upper plate side first bonding electrode 41Ea. In this embodiment, the upper plate-side first bonding electrode 41Ea and the upper plate-side second bonding electrode 41Eb are connected to the first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 40Eb of the upper substrate 40E, and the first a first Au film laminated on the Ti film, a second Ti film laminated on the first Au film, and a second Au film laminated on the second Ti film. It consists of For example, the thickness of the first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 40Eb of the upper substrate 40E is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 Å, and the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 Å. The thickness of the second Au film is 300 Å, and the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 Å. In this embodiment, each metal film is formed by sputtering, but other film forming methods such as vapor deposition can be used. Note that the metal forming the film corresponding to each Ti film is not limited to Ti, and may be, for example, Cr, Ni, W, Mo, or an alloy thereof.
圧力スイッチ1Eが組み立てられた状態で、平面視で、上板側第1接合用電極41Eaとリッド側第1接合用電極42Eaとは重なり合う位置にあり、上板側第2接合用電極41Ebとリッド側第2接合用電極42Ebとは重なり合う位置にある。リッド側第1接合用電極42Eaを構成する最上層のAu膜と、上板側第1接合用電極41Eaを構成する最上層のAu膜とを拡散接合し(Au-Au接合)、リッド側第2接合用電極42Ebを構成する最上層のAu膜と、上板側第2接合用電極41Ebを構成する最上層のAu膜とを拡散接合することにより(Au-Au接合)、上板基板40Eとリッド基板3Eとが接合される。
When the pressure switch 1E is assembled, in a plan view, the first bonding electrode 41Ea on the upper plate side and the first bonding electrode 42Ea on the lid side are in an overlapping position, and the second bonding electrode 41Eb on the upper plate side and the lid side are in an overlapping position. It is located in an overlapping position with the side second bonding electrode 42Eb. The uppermost Au film constituting the lid side first bonding electrode 42Ea and the uppermost Au film constituting the upper plate side first bonding electrode 41Ea are diffusion bonded (Au-Au bonding). By diffusion bonding (Au-Au bonding) the uppermost Au film constituting the second bonding electrode 42Eb and the uppermost Au film constituting the upper plate side second bonding electrode 41Eb, the upper substrate 40E and the lid substrate 3E are joined.
上板基板40Eの上面40Eaには、平面視で右側端部に平面視で縦長矩形状の外部接続用の第1外部接続電極46Eaと、第1外部接続電極46Eaと接触しない、平面視で左側端部に平面視で縦長矩形状の第2外部接続電極46Ebとが形成されている。第1外部接続電極46Eaと第2外部接続電極46Ebとは、例えば、上板側第1接合用電極41Ea、上板側第2接合用電極41Ebと同様に、Ti膜/Au膜/Ti膜/Au膜の多層構造としてもよい。これにより、第1外部接続電極46Eaおよび第2外部接続電極46Ebは、上板側第1接合用電極41Eaおよび上板側第2接合用電極41Ebと同時に形成することができる。
On the upper surface 40Ea of the upper substrate 40E, there is a first external connection electrode 46Ea for external connection that is vertically rectangular in plan view at the right end in plan view, and a left side in plan view that does not contact the first external connection electrode 46Ea. A second external connection electrode 46Eb having a vertically long rectangular shape in plan view is formed at the end. The first external connection electrode 46Ea and the second external connection electrode 46Eb are, for example, Ti film/Au film/Ti film/ A multilayer structure of Au films may also be used. Thereby, the first external connection electrode 46Ea and the second external connection electrode 46Eb can be formed simultaneously with the upper plate side first bonding electrode 41Ea and the upper plate side second bonding electrode 41Eb.
上板基板40Eには、上面40Eaに形成された第1外部接続電極46Eaと、下面40Ebに形成された上板側第1接合用電極41Eaとを接続する第1層間接続導体47Eaが形成されている。また、上板基板40Eには、上面40Eaに形成された第2外部接続電極46Ebと、下面40Ebに形成された上板側第2接合用電極41Ebとを接続する第2層間接続導体47Ebが形成されている。第1、第2層間接続導体47Ea,47Ebは、夫々、例えば貫通孔の内壁面に金属膜が被着したスルーホールで形成される。なお、貫通孔に別途金属ペーストなどの導電材料を充填したビアにより第1、第2層間接続導体47Ea,47Ebを形成するようにしてもよい。
A first interlayer connection conductor 47Ea is formed on the upper substrate 40E to connect the first external connection electrode 46Ea formed on the upper surface 40Ea and the upper plate side first bonding electrode 41Ea formed on the lower surface 40Eb. There is. Further, a second interlayer connection conductor 47Eb is formed on the upper substrate 40E to connect the second external connection electrode 46Eb formed on the upper surface 40Ea and the upper plate side second bonding electrode 41Eb formed on the lower surface 40Eb. has been done. The first and second interlayer connection conductors 47Ea and 47Eb are each formed of, for example, a through hole whose inner wall surface is coated with a metal film. Note that the first and second interlayer connection conductors 47Ea and 47Eb may be formed using vias whose through holes are separately filled with a conductive material such as a metal paste.
圧力スイッチ1Eは、例えば、非導電性接着材などの接着剤Gを利用して基板Sに固定され、第1外部接続電極46Eaが基板Sに形成された第1電極48aにワイヤWaにより接続され、第2外部接続電極46Ebが基板Sに形成された第2電極48bにワイヤWbにより接続される。
The pressure switch 1E is fixed to a substrate S using an adhesive G such as a non-conductive adhesive, and a first external connection electrode 46Ea is connected to a first electrode 48a formed on the substrate S by a wire Wa. , a second external connection electrode 46Eb is connected to a second electrode 48b formed on the substrate S by a wire Wb.
図7(a)の圧力スイッチ1Eが真空下に配置された場合、圧力スイッチ1Eの外気圧と、上板基板40Eとリッド基板3Eとの間に形成される空間(リッド基板3Eの窪み4の部分)の気圧とが同じである。リッド基板3Eの窪み4の部分の気圧と、ベース基板2Eとリッド基板3Eとの間に形成される気密空間の気圧が同じ、あるいはリッド基板3Eの窪み4の部分の気圧が、ベース基板2Eとリッド基板3Eとの間に形成される気密空間の気圧に対して負圧であれば、ダイヤフラム5は外側(窪み4側)へ向けて膨らむため、リッド基板3Eのダイヤフラム5側のリッド側可動接点用電極8と、ベース基板2Eの窪み7(凹部)側のベース側固定接点用電極11とが離隔して接触しない。これにより、開ループ(断線)となって電流が流れない状態となる。
When the pressure switch 1E in FIG. 7(a) is placed in a vacuum, the external pressure of the pressure switch 1E and the space formed between the upper substrate 40E and the lid substrate 3E (in the recess 4 of the lid substrate 3E) The atmospheric pressure of the part) is the same. The air pressure in the recess 4 of the lid board 3E is the same as the air pressure in the airtight space formed between the base board 2E and the lid board 3E, or the air pressure in the recess 4 of the lid board 3E is the same as that of the base board 2E. If the pressure is negative with respect to the air pressure in the airtight space formed between the lid board 3E and the diaphragm 5, the diaphragm 5 expands outward (towards the recess 4), so the lid-side movable contact on the diaphragm 5 side of the lid board 3E The base-side fixed contact electrode 8 and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 on the side of the depression 7 (recessed portion) of the base substrate 2E are separated from each other and do not come into contact with each other. This results in an open loop (broken wire) and no current flows.
図7(b)の圧力スイッチ1Eが配置された空間の真空度が低下(昇圧)した場合、圧力スイッチ1Eの外気圧と同じである、リッド基板3Eの窪み4の部分の気圧が、ベース基板2Eとリッド基板3Eとの間に形成される気密空間の気圧よりも高くなり、ダイヤフラム5がベース基板2Eの窪み7側に撓み(反り)、リッド基板3Eのダイヤフラム5側のリッド側可動接点用電極8と、ベース基板2の窪み7側のベース側固定接点用電極11とが接触する。これにより、閉ループ(ショート)となって電流が流れる状態となる。
When the degree of vacuum in the space in which the pressure switch 1E in FIG. The pressure becomes higher than the air pressure in the airtight space formed between the lid board 3E and the lid board 3E, and the diaphragm 5 bends (warps) toward the recess 7 of the base board 2E, causing the lid side movable contact on the diaphragm 5 side of the lid board 3E to The electrode 8 and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 on the recess 7 side of the base substrate 2 are in contact with each other. This creates a closed loop (short circuit) and allows current to flow.
この実施形態によれば、上記した第1の実施形態と同様の効果、および、上記した第5の実施形態と同様の効果を奏する。また、圧力スイッチ1Eの基板Sへの実装をワイヤボンディングとすることにより、フラックス(半田付け促進剤)を用いる必要がなく、周囲を汚染する懸念を抑えることができる。また、ダイヤフラム5に接着剤等が干渉する可能性が低くなるため、圧力スイッチ1Eの動作不良を回避できる。また、圧力スイッチ1Eをワイヤボンディング実装とすることで、圧力スイッチ1Eが微小部品であっても第1、第2外部接続電極46Ea,46Eb夫々を第1、第2電極48a,48bに確実に接続することができる。また、フリップチップ実装の場合には、圧力スイッチを基板に対して必ず異なる2点以上で固定するために大きなパッケージ歪が発生してしまう虞があるので、圧力スイッチの動作の観点からはフリップチップ実装よりもワイヤボンディング実装の方が望ましい。
According to this embodiment, the same effects as the above-described first embodiment and the same effects as the above-described fifth embodiment are achieved. Further, by mounting the pressure switch 1E on the substrate S by wire bonding, there is no need to use flux (soldering accelerator), and the fear of contaminating the surrounding area can be suppressed. Further, since the possibility of adhesive or the like interfering with the diaphragm 5 is reduced, malfunction of the pressure switch 1E can be avoided. Furthermore, by mounting the pressure switch 1E by wire bonding, even if the pressure switch 1E is a minute component, the first and second external connection electrodes 46Ea and 46Eb are reliably connected to the first and second electrodes 48a and 48b, respectively. can do. In addition, in the case of flip-chip mounting, there is a risk that large package distortion will occur because the pressure switch is fixed to the board at two or more different points. Wire bonding mounting is preferable to mounting.
なお、ベース基板の下面に外部接続用の第1、第2外部接続電極を配置する代わりに、上板基板の上面に外部接続用の第1、第2外部接続電極を配置する内容は、例えば、第2の実施形態、第3の実施形態、第7の実施形態、第8の実施形態などに上板基板を設けた上で適用可能である。
Note that instead of arranging the first and second external connection electrodes for external connection on the lower surface of the base substrate, the first and second external connection electrodes for external connection are arranged on the upper surface of the upper substrate. , the second embodiment, the third embodiment, the seventh embodiment, the eighth embodiment, etc. can be applied after providing an upper substrate.
≪第7の実施形態≫
本発明の第7の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Fについて図8を参照しつつ説明する。第7の実施形態は、圧力スイッチ1Fのベース基板2Fおよびリッド基板3Fの形状の詳細に関する。なお、第7の実施形態では、第1の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第1の実施形態と同じ符号を付して説明を省略する。 ≪Seventh embodiment≫
A pressure switch 1F according to a seventh embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 8. The seventh embodiment relates to the details of the shapes of the base substrate 2F and lid substrate 3F of the pressure switch 1F. Note that in the seventh embodiment, the same reference numerals as in the first embodiment are given to parts having the same configuration as in the first embodiment, and the description thereof will be omitted.
本発明の第7の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Fについて図8を参照しつつ説明する。第7の実施形態は、圧力スイッチ1Fのベース基板2Fおよびリッド基板3Fの形状の詳細に関する。なお、第7の実施形態では、第1の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第1の実施形態と同じ符号を付して説明を省略する。 ≪Seventh embodiment≫
A pressure switch 1F according to a seventh embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 8. The seventh embodiment relates to the details of the shapes of the base substrate 2F and lid substrate 3F of the pressure switch 1F. Note that in the seventh embodiment, the same reference numerals as in the first embodiment are given to parts having the same configuration as in the first embodiment, and the description thereof will be omitted.
圧力スイッチ1Fは、ベース基板2Fと、下面30Fbがベース基板2Fの上面20Faに対向して配置されるリッド基板3Fとを含むように構成されている。ベース基板2Fおよびリッド基板3Fの材料として、第1の実施形態のベース基板2およびリッド基板3と同じ材料を用いることができ、本実施形態では、ベース基板2Fおよびリッド基板3Fは、夫々、ATカットの水晶で構成される。図8中の座標軸はATカットの水晶の結晶軸を表し、X軸は電気軸であり、Y軸は機械軸であり、Z′軸は光学軸である。
The pressure switch 1F is configured to include a base substrate 2F and a lid substrate 3F whose lower surface 30Fb is arranged to face the upper surface 20Fa of the base substrate 2F. The same material as the base substrate 2 and lid substrate 3 of the first embodiment can be used as the material of the base substrate 2F and the lid substrate 3F, and in this embodiment, the base substrate 2F and the lid substrate 3F are AT Composed of cut crystals. The coordinate axes in FIG. 8 represent the crystal axes of AT-cut crystal, the X-axis is the electrical axis, the Y-axis is the mechanical axis, and the Z'-axis is the optical axis.
リッド基板3Fは、図8の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において、略矩形状をしており、リッド基板3Fの上面30Fa(圧力スイッチ1Fが組み立てられた状態でベース基板2Fと対向する面と反対側の面)に、平面視で略中央に平面視で略円形状をした窪み4F(凹部)が形成されている。これにより、リッド基板3Fは、薄肉のダイヤフラム5Fと、薄肉のダイヤフラム5Fの平面視での周囲の部分に当該薄肉のダイヤフラム5Fよりも厚肉の厚肉部(ベース部)6Fとを含むように構成される。リッド基板3Fでは、ダイヤフラム5Fと厚肉部6Fとが同一材料で一体成形されている。
The lid board 3F has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. A depression 4F (concave portion) having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed on the surface opposite to the surface opposite to the surface opposite to the surface. As a result, the lid substrate 3F includes a thin diaphragm 5F and a thick portion (base portion) 6F that is thicker than the thin diaphragm 5F in a surrounding area of the thin diaphragm 5F in plan view. configured. In the lid substrate 3F, the diaphragm 5F and the thick portion 6F are integrally molded from the same material.
窪み4F(凹部)は、例えば、フォトリソグラフィ技術を用いてリッド基板3Fの上面30Faの窪み4Fの形成領域にウエットエッチングすることにより形成できる。
The depression 4F (concave portion) can be formed, for example, by wet etching the formation region of the depression 4F on the upper surface 30Fa of the lid substrate 3F using photolithography technology.
フォトリソグラフィ技術を用いてリッド基板3Fの上面30Faの窪み4Fの形成領域にウエットエッチングすることにより形成された窪み4Fに関る厚肉部6Fでは、図8に断面図を示す断面の部分では、厚肉部6Fの外側の側面は、厚肉部6Fの上面から離れるにつれてZ′軸の負方向側(図8の右側)に位置するように傾斜している(傾斜角≠90°)。また、図8に断面図を示す断面の部分では、厚肉部6Fの内側の側面は、厚肉部6Fの上面から離れるにつれてZ′軸の負方向側(図8の右側)に位置するように傾斜している(傾斜角≠90°)。
In the thick portion 6F related to the recess 4F formed by wet etching the formation region of the recess 4F on the upper surface 30Fa of the lid substrate 3F using photolithography technology, in the cross-sectional portion shown in the cross-sectional view in FIG. The outer side surface of the thick portion 6F is inclined so as to be located on the negative side of the Z' axis (to the right in FIG. 8) as it moves away from the upper surface of the thick portion 6F (angle of inclination≠90°). Further, in the cross-sectional area shown in FIG. 8, the inner side surface of the thick wall portion 6F is located on the negative direction side of the Z' axis (to the right side in FIG. 8) as it moves away from the top surface of the thick wall portion 6F. (angle of inclination ≠ 90°).
リッド基板3Fの下面30Fbには、圧力スイッチ1Fの可動接点をなすリッド側可動接点用電極8Fと、該リッド側可動接点用電極8Fと一体的に形成されたリッド側第1接合用電極9Fと、リッド側可動接点用電極8Fとリッド側第1接合用電極9Fのいずれにも接触していないリッド側第2接合用電極10Fとが形成される。例えば、リッド側可動接点用電極8F、リッド側第1接合用電極9F、および、リッド側第2接合用電極10Fは、夫々、第1の実施形態のリッド側可動接点用電極8、リッド側第1接合用電極9、および、リッド側第2接合用電極10と同じ形状および同じ膜構成をしている。
On the lower surface 30Fb of the lid substrate 3F, there are a lid-side movable contact electrode 8F that forms a movable contact of the pressure switch 1F, and a lid-side first bonding electrode 9F that is integrally formed with the lid-side movable contact electrode 8F. , a lid-side second bonding electrode 10F that is not in contact with either the lid-side movable contact electrode 8F or the lid-side first bonding electrode 9F is formed. For example, the lid side movable contact electrode 8F, the lid side first bonding electrode 9F, and the lid side second bonding electrode 10F are respectively the lid side movable contact electrode 8 and the lid side movable contact electrode 8F of the first embodiment. It has the same shape and the same membrane structure as the first bonding electrode 9 and the lid-side second bonding electrode 10.
ベース基板2Fは、図8の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において、略矩形状をしており、ベース基板2Fの上面20Fa(圧力スイッチ1Fが組み立てられた状態でリッド基板3Fと対向する面)に、平面視で略中央に平面視で略円形状をした窪み7F(凹部)が形成されている。ベース基板2Fでは、ベース基板2Fの上面20Faに形成される窪み7Fの平面視での周囲の部分は、当該窪み7Fの部分よりも肉厚となっている。ベース基板2Fでは、窪み7Fの部分(薄肉部)2Faと薄肉部2Faよりも肉厚の部分(肉厚部)2Fbとが同一材料で一体形成されている。
The base substrate 2F has a substantially rectangular shape when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. A depression 7F (concave portion) having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed in the substantially center portion of the surface (surface). In the base substrate 2F, a portion around the depression 7F formed on the upper surface 20Fa of the base substrate 2F in a plan view is thicker than a portion of the depression 7F. In the base substrate 2F, a portion (thin wall portion) 2Fa of the recess 7F and a portion (thick wall portion) 2Fb that is thicker than the thin wall portion 2Fa are integrally formed of the same material.
窪み7F(凹部)は、例えば、フォトリソグラフィ技術を用いてベース基板2Fの上面20Faの窪み7Fの形成領域にウエットエッチングすることにより形成できる。
The depression 7F (concave portion) can be formed, for example, by wet etching the formation region of the depression 7F on the upper surface 20Fa of the base substrate 2F using photolithography technology.
フォトリソグラフィ技術を用いてベース基板2Fの上面20Faの窪み7Fの形成領域にウエットエッチングすることにより形成された窪み7Fでは、図8に断面図を示す断面の部分では、厚肉部2Fbの外側の側面は、厚肉部2Fbの上面から離れるにつれてZ′軸の負方向側(図8の右側)に位置するように傾斜している(傾斜角≠90°)。また、図8に断面図を示す断面の部分では、厚肉部2Fbの内側の側面は、厚肉部2Fbの上面から離れるにつれてZ′軸の負方向側(図8の右側)に位置するように傾斜している(傾斜角≠90°)。
In the recess 7F formed by wet etching the formation region of the recess 7F on the upper surface 20Fa of the base substrate 2F using photolithography technology, in the cross-sectional part shown in the cross-sectional view in FIG. The side surface is inclined (angle of inclination≠90°) so as to be located on the negative direction side of the Z' axis (right side in FIG. 8) as it moves away from the upper surface of the thick portion 2Fb. In addition, in the cross-sectional area shown in FIG. 8, the inner side surface of the thick wall portion 2Fb is located on the negative direction side of the Z' axis (to the right side in FIG. 8) as it moves away from the top surface of the thick wall portion 2Fb. (angle of inclination ≠ 90°).
ベース基板2Fの上面20Faには、圧力スイッチ1Fの固定接点をなすベース側固定接点用電極11Fと、該ベース側固定接点用電極11Fと一体的に形成されたベース側第2接合用電極12Fと、ベース側固定接点用電極11Fとベース側第2接合用電極12Fのいずれにも接触していないベース側第1接合用電極13Fとが形成される。図8に断面図を示す断面では、ベース側固定接点用電極11Fとベース側第2接合用電極12Fとが一体形成されてなる電極は、ベース基板2Fの厚肉部2Fbの上面と厚肉部2Fbの内側の側面との境界の部分(図8の点線RF1で囲む部分)で鈍角に折れ曲がり、ベース基板2Fの厚肉部2Fbの内側の側面と薄肉部2Faの上面との境界の部分(図8の点線RF2で囲む部分)で鈍角に折れ曲がっている。例えば、ベース側固定接点用電極11F、ベース側第2接合用電極12Fおよびベース側第1接合用電極13Fのベース基板2Fの厚肉部2Fbの上面および薄肉部2Faの上面の部分での形状は、ベース側固定接点用電極11、ベース側第2接合用電極12およびベース側第1接合用電極13のベース基板2の厚肉部の上面および薄肉部の上面の部分での形状と略同じである。また、例えば、ベース側固定接点用電極11Fは第1の実施形態のベース側固定接点用電極11と同じ膜構成をし、ベース側第2接合用電極12Fは第1の実施形態のベース側第2接合用電極12Fと同じ膜構成をし、ベース側第1接合用電極13Fは第1の実施形態のベース側第1接合用電極13と同じ膜構成をしている。
On the upper surface 20Fa of the base substrate 2F, there are a base-side fixed contact electrode 11F that forms a fixed contact of the pressure switch 1F, and a base-side second bonding electrode 12F that is integrally formed with the base-side fixed contact electrode 11F. , a base-side first bonding electrode 13F that is not in contact with either the base-side fixed contact electrode 11F or the base-side second bonding electrode 12F is formed. In the cross section shown in FIG. 8, the electrode formed by integrally forming the base side fixed contact electrode 11F and the base side second bonding electrode 12F is connected to the upper surface of the thick part 2Fb of the base substrate 2F. It is bent at an obtuse angle at the boundary between the inner side surface of the base substrate 2Fb (the area surrounded by the dotted line RF1 in FIG. 8) is bent at an obtuse angle. For example, the shape of the base-side fixed contact electrode 11F, the base-side second bonding electrode 12F, and the base-side first bonding electrode 13F at the upper surface of the thick portion 2Fb and the upper surface of the thin portion 2Fa of the base substrate 2F is , the shapes of the base-side fixed contact electrode 11, the base-side second bonding electrode 12, and the base-side first bonding electrode 13 at the upper surface of the thick portion and the upper surface of the thin portion of the base substrate 2 are approximately the same. be. Further, for example, the base-side fixed contact electrode 11F has the same membrane configuration as the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 of the first embodiment, and the base-side second bonding electrode 12F has the same film configuration as the base-side fixed contact electrode 11 of the first embodiment. The base-side first bonding electrode 13F has the same film configuration as the base-side first bonding electrode 13 of the first embodiment.
本実施形態では、ベース基板2Fに形成された第1層間接続導体15aは、下面20Fbに形成された第1外部接続電極14aと、上面20Faに形成されたベース側第1接合用電極13Fとを接続する。また、ベース基板2Fに形成された第2層間接続導体15bは、下面20Fbに形成された第2外部接続電極14bと、上面20Faに形成されたベース側第2接合用電極12Fとを接続する。
In this embodiment, the first interlayer connection conductor 15a formed on the base substrate 2F connects the first external connection electrode 14a formed on the lower surface 20Fb and the base-side first bonding electrode 13F formed on the upper surface 20Fa. Connecting. Further, the second interlayer connection conductor 15b formed on the base substrate 2F connects the second external connection electrode 14b formed on the lower surface 20Fb and the base-side second bonding electrode 12F formed on the upper surface 20Fa.
なお、この実施形態も第1の実施形態と同様に、最終的には、リッド基板3F側の第1接合用電極9Fの最上層のAu膜とベース基板2F側の第1接合用電極13Fの最上層のAu膜とが拡散接合し(Au-Au接合)、リッド基板3F側の第2接合用電極10Fの最上層のAu膜とベース基板2F側の第2接合用電極12Fの最上層のAu膜とが拡散接合することにより(Au-Au接合)、気密空間が形成される。
In addition, in this embodiment, as in the first embodiment, the top layer of the Au film of the first bonding electrode 9F on the lid substrate 3F side and the first bonding electrode 13F on the base substrate 2F side are finally separated. The top layer Au film is diffusion bonded (Au-Au bond), and the top layer Au film of the second bonding electrode 10F on the lid substrate 3F side and the top layer of the second bonding electrode 12F on the base substrate 2F side are bonded. By diffusion bonding with the Au film (Au--Au bond), an airtight space is formed.
図8(a)の圧力スイッチ1Fが真空下に配置された場合、第1の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1と同様に、開ループ(断線)となって電流が流れない状態となる。一方、図8(b)の圧力スイッチ1Fが配置された空間の真空度が低下(昇圧)した場合、第1の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1と同様に、閉ループ(ショート)となって電流が流れる状態となる。
When the pressure switch 1F in FIG. 8(a) is placed in a vacuum, it becomes an open loop (broken wire) and no current flows, similar to the pressure switch 1 of the first embodiment. On the other hand, if the degree of vacuum in the space in which the pressure switch 1F in FIG. state.
この実施形態によれば、上記した第1の実施形態と同様の効果を奏する。また、リッド基板2Fにおけるダイヤフラム5Fと厚肉部6Fとの境界に作用する応力を緩和することができる。また、ベース側固定接点用電極11Fとベース側第2接合用電極12Fとが一体形成されてなる電極は、曲がり方が緩やかであるため、断線しにくい。
According to this embodiment, the same effects as the first embodiment described above are achieved. Further, stress acting on the boundary between the diaphragm 5F and the thick portion 6F in the lid substrate 2F can be alleviated. Further, since the electrode formed by integrally forming the base-side fixed contact electrode 11F and the base-side second bonding electrode 12F has a gentle bend, it is difficult to break.
なお、各基板(ベース基板、リッド基板)の外側の側面および内側の側面の傾斜(傾斜角≠90°)は、第2の実施形態から第6の実施形態などの各基板(ベース基板、リッド基板、カバー基板、上板基板など)に適用可能である。
Note that the inclinations (tilt angle≠90°) of the outer and inner side surfaces of each substrate (base substrate, lid substrate) are different from those of each substrate (base substrate, lid substrate) in the second to sixth embodiments. (substrate, cover substrate, upper substrate, etc.).
≪第8の実施形態≫
本発明の第8の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Gについて図9を参照しつつ説明する。第8の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1Gのリッド基板3Gは、第7の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1Fのリッド基板3Fとは異なる形状を有する。なお、第8の実施形態では、第1または第7の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第1または第7の実施形態と同じ符号を付して説明を省略する。 ≪Eighth embodiment≫
A pressure switch 1G according to an eighth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 9. The lid substrate 3G of the pressure switch 1G of the eighth embodiment has a different shape from the lid substrate 3F of the pressure switch 1F of the seventh embodiment. Note that, in the eighth embodiment, parts having the same configuration as those in the first or seventh embodiment are given the same reference numerals as in the first or seventh embodiment, and description thereof will be omitted.
本発明の第8の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Gについて図9を参照しつつ説明する。第8の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1Gのリッド基板3Gは、第7の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1Fのリッド基板3Fとは異なる形状を有する。なお、第8の実施形態では、第1または第7の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第1または第7の実施形態と同じ符号を付して説明を省略する。 ≪Eighth embodiment≫
A pressure switch 1G according to an eighth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 9. The lid substrate 3G of the pressure switch 1G of the eighth embodiment has a different shape from the lid substrate 3F of the pressure switch 1F of the seventh embodiment. Note that, in the eighth embodiment, parts having the same configuration as those in the first or seventh embodiment are given the same reference numerals as in the first or seventh embodiment, and description thereof will be omitted.
圧力スイッチ1Gは、ベース基板2Fと、下面30Gbがベース基板2Fの上面20Faに対向して配置されるリッド基板3Gとを含むように構成されている。ベース基板2Fおよびリッド基板3Gの材料として、第1の実施形態のベース基板2およびリッド基板3と同じ材料を用いることができ、本実施形態では、ベース基板2Fおよびリッド基板3Gは、夫々、ATカットの水晶で構成される。図9中の座標軸はATカットの水晶の結晶軸を表し、X軸は電気軸であり、Y軸は機械軸であり、Z′軸は光学軸である。
The pressure switch 1G is configured to include a base substrate 2F and a lid substrate 3G whose lower surface 30Gb is arranged to face the upper surface 20Fa of the base substrate 2F. The same material as the base substrate 2 and the lid substrate 3 of the first embodiment can be used as the material of the base substrate 2F and the lid substrate 3G, and in this embodiment, the base substrate 2F and the lid substrate 3G are made of AT Composed of cut crystals. The coordinate axes in FIG. 9 represent the crystal axes of AT-cut crystal, the X-axis is the electrical axis, the Y-axis is the mechanical axis, and the Z'-axis is the optical axis.
リッド基板3Gは、図9の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において、略矩形状をしており、リッド基板3Gの上面30Ga(圧力スイッチ1Gが組み立てられた状態でベース基板2Fと対向する面と反対側の面)に、平面視で略中央に窪み4G(凹部)が形成されている。窪み4Gは、リッド基板3Gの上面30Ga側から順に、リッド基板3Gの上面30Gaに形成された平面視で略円形状をした第2窪み4G2と、第2窪み4G2の底面に形成された平面視で略円形状をし、第2窪み4G2よりも平面視でのサイズが小さい第1窪み4G1とを含むように構成されている。
The lid board 3G has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. A recess 4G (concave portion) is formed approximately at the center in a plan view on the surface opposite to the surface opposite to the surface. The recesses 4G are, in order from the upper surface 30Ga side of the lid substrate 3G, a second recess 4G2 formed on the upper surface 30Ga of the lid substrate 3G and having a substantially circular shape in plan view, and a second recess 4G2 formed on the bottom surface of the second recess 4G2 in plan view. The first depression 4G1 has a substantially circular shape and is smaller in size in plan view than the second depression 4G2.
これにより、リッド基板3Gは、薄肉のダイヤフラム5Gと、薄肉のダイヤフラム5Gの平面視での周囲の部分に当該薄肉のダイヤフラム5Gよりも厚肉の厚肉部6Gとを含むように構成される。厚肉部6Gは、リッド基板3Gの外側の側面から順に、第2厚肉部6G2と、第2厚肉部6G2よりも薄肉でかつダイヤフラム5Gよりも厚肉の第1厚肉部6G1とを含むように構成されている。このように、厚肉部6Gは、平面視でのリッド基板3Gの中央側からリッド基板3Gの外側の側面に向かって、厚みが2段階で厚くなる。
Thereby, the lid substrate 3G is configured to include a thin diaphragm 5G and a thick portion 6G that is thicker than the thin diaphragm 5G around the thin diaphragm 5G in plan view. The thick wall portion 6G includes, in order from the outer side surface of the lid substrate 3G, a second thick wall portion 6G2 and a first thick wall portion 6G1 that is thinner than the second thick wall portion 6G2 and thicker than the diaphragm 5G. configured to include. In this way, the thickness of the thick portion 6G increases in two steps from the center side of the lid substrate 3G in plan view toward the outer side surface of the lid substrate 3G.
窪み4G(凹部)は、例えば、フォトリソグラフィ技術を用いてリッド基板3Gの上面30Gaの窪み4Gの形成領域にウエットエッチングすることにより形成できる。
The depression 4G (concave portion) can be formed, for example, by wet etching the formation region of the depression 4G on the upper surface 30Ga of the lid substrate 3G using photolithography technology.
フォトリソグラフィ技術を用いてリッド基板3Gの上面30Gaの窪み4Gの形成領域にウエットエッチングすることにより形成された窪み4Gに関わる厚肉部6Gでは、図9に断面図を示す断面の部分では、厚肉部6Gを構成する第2厚肉部6G2の外側の側面は、第2厚肉部6G2の上面から離れるにつれてZ′軸の負方向側(図9の右側)に位置するように傾斜している。また、図9に断面図を示す断面の部分では、厚肉部6Gを構成する第2厚肉部6G2の内側の側面は、第2厚肉部6G2の上面から離れるにつれてZ′軸の負方向側(図9の右側)に位置するように傾斜している。また、図9に断面図を示す断面の部分では、厚肉部6Gを構成する第1厚肉部6G1の内側の側面は、第1厚肉部6G1の上面から離れるにつれてZ′軸の負方向側(図9の右側)に位置するように傾斜している。
In the thick portion 6G related to the depression 4G formed by wet etching the formation region of the depression 4G on the upper surface 30Ga of the lid substrate 3G using photolithography technology, the thickness is The outer side surface of the second thick wall portion 6G2 constituting the wall portion 6G is inclined so as to be located on the negative direction side of the Z′ axis (to the right side in FIG. 9) as it moves away from the upper surface of the second thick wall portion 6G2. There is. In addition, in the cross section shown in FIG. 9, the inner side surface of the second thick part 6G2 constituting the thick part 6G moves in the negative direction of the Z' axis as it moves away from the upper surface of the second thick part 6G2. It is inclined so as to be located on the side (right side in FIG. 9). In addition, in the cross section shown in FIG. 9, the inner side surface of the first thick part 6G1 constituting the thick part 6G moves in the negative direction of the Z' axis as it moves away from the upper surface of the first thick part 6G1. It is inclined so as to be located on the side (right side in FIG. 9).
リッド基板3Gでは、ダイヤフラム5Gと、第1厚肉部6G1および第2厚肉部6G2を含む厚肉部6Gとが同一材料で一体成形されている。
In the lid substrate 3G, the diaphragm 5G and the thick portion 6G including the first thick portion 6G1 and the second thick portion 6G2 are integrally molded from the same material.
リッド基板3Gの下面30Gbには、圧力スイッチ1Gの可動接点をなすリッド側可動接点用電極8Gと、該リッド側可動接点用電極8Gと一体的に形成されたリッド側第1接合用電極9Gと、リッド側可動接点用電極8Gとリッド側第1接合用電極9Gのいずれにも接触していないリッド側第2接合用電極10Gとが形成される。例えば、リッド側可動接点用電極8Gは第1の実施形態のリッド側可動接点用電極8と同じ形状および同じ膜構成をし、リッド側第1接合用電極9Gは第1の実施形態のリッド側第1接合用電極9と同じ形状および同じ膜構成をし、リッド側第2接合用電極10Gは第1の実施形態のリッド側第2接合用電極10と同じ形状および同じ膜構成をしている。
On the lower surface 30Gb of the lid substrate 3G, a lid-side movable contact electrode 8G forming a movable contact of the pressure switch 1G, and a lid-side first bonding electrode 9G integrally formed with the lid-side movable contact electrode 8G. , a lid-side second bonding electrode 10G that is not in contact with either the lid-side movable contact electrode 8G or the lid-side first bonding electrode 9G is formed. For example, the lid-side movable contact electrode 8G has the same shape and the same membrane structure as the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 of the first embodiment, and the lid-side first bonding electrode 9G has the same shape and membrane structure as the lid-side movable contact electrode 8 of the first embodiment. It has the same shape and the same film structure as the first bonding electrode 9, and the lid-side second bonding electrode 10G has the same shape and the same film structure as the lid-side second bonding electrode 10 of the first embodiment. .
なお、この実施形態も第1の実施形態と同様に、最終的には、リッド基板3G側の第1接合用電極9Gの最上層のAu膜とベース基板2F側の第1接合用電極13Fの最上層のAu膜とが拡散接合し(Au-Au接合)、リッド基板3G側の第2接合用電極10Gの最上層のAu膜とベース基板2F側の第2接合用電極12Fの最上層のAu膜とが拡散接合することにより(Au-Au接合)、気密空間が形成される。
In addition, in this embodiment, as in the first embodiment, the top layer of the Au film of the first bonding electrode 9G on the lid substrate 3G side and the first bonding electrode 13F on the base substrate 2F side are finally separated. The top layer Au film is diffusion bonded (Au-Au bond), and the top layer Au film of the second bonding electrode 10G on the lid substrate 3G side and the top layer of the second bonding electrode 12F on the base substrate 2F side are bonded. By diffusion bonding with the Au film (Au--Au bond), an airtight space is formed.
図9(a)の圧力スイッチ1Gが真空下に配置された場合、第1の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1と同様に、開ループ(断線)となって電流が流れない状態となる。一方、図9(b)の圧力スイッチ1Gが配置された空間の真空度が低下(昇圧)した場合、第1の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1と同様に、閉ループ(ショート)となって電流が流れる状態となる。
When the pressure switch 1G in FIG. 9(a) is placed in a vacuum, it becomes an open loop (broken wire) and no current flows, similar to the pressure switch 1 of the first embodiment. On the other hand, when the degree of vacuum in the space in which the pressure switch 1G shown in FIG. state.
この実施形態によれば、上記した第1の実施形態と同様の効果、および、上記した第7の実施形態と同様の効果を奏する。また、厚肉部6Gをダイヤフラム5G側から順に第1厚肉部6G1、第1厚肉部6G1よりも厚肉の第2厚肉部6G2となるように構成すること、厚肉部6Gの第1厚肉部6G1とダイヤフラム5Gとが隣接する境界部分でリッド基板3Gの厚みが急激に変化しないようにしている。このようにすることで、ダイヤフラム5Gと厚肉部6Gの第1厚肉部6G1とが隣接する境界部分への応力を緩和することができる。
According to this embodiment, the same effects as the above-described first embodiment and the same effects as the above-described seventh embodiment are achieved. Further, the thick portion 6G may be configured to be a first thick portion 6G1 and a second thick portion 6G2 thicker than the first thick portion 6G1 in order from the diaphragm 5G side. The thickness of the lid substrate 3G is prevented from changing rapidly at the boundary portion where the 1-thick portion 6G1 and the diaphragm 5G are adjacent to each other. By doing so, stress on the boundary portion where the diaphragm 5G and the first thick portion 6G1 of the thick portion 6G are adjacent to each other can be alleviated.
なお、第8の実施形態では、厚肉部6Gが、ダイヤフラム5G側からリッド基板3Gの外側の側面に向かうに連れて2段階で厚くなる構造をしているが、これに限定されるものではなく、厚肉部が、ダイヤフラム側からリッド基板の外側の側面に向かうに連れて3段階以上で厚くなる構造をしていてもよい。
Note that in the eighth embodiment, the thick portion 6G has a structure in which the thickness increases in two steps from the diaphragm 5G side toward the outer side surface of the lid substrate 3G, but the thick portion 6G is not limited to this. Alternatively, the thick portion may have a structure in which the thickness increases in three or more steps from the diaphragm side toward the outer side surface of the lid substrate.
なお、厚肉部をダイヤフラム側から基板(リッド基板)の外側の側面に向かうに連れて複数段階で厚くする内容は、第2の実施形態から第6の実施形態などのダイヤフラムを有する基板に適用可能である。
Note that the content of increasing the thickness in multiple stages from the diaphragm side toward the outer side of the substrate (lid substrate) applies to substrates with diaphragms such as the second to sixth embodiments. It is possible.
(ダイヤフラムの直径の厚みに対する比率)
次に、圧力スイッチ1のダイヤフラム5の直径の厚みに対する特に好ましい比率について図10を参照しつつ説明する。なお、以下で記載するダイヤフラム5の直径の厚みに対する特に好ましい比率に関しては第2の実施形態から第8の実施形態やそれらの変形例などに対して適用可能である。 (ratio of diaphragm diameter to thickness)
Next, a particularly preferable ratio of the diameter to the thickness of thediaphragm 5 of the pressure switch 1 will be explained with reference to FIG. Note that the particularly preferable ratio of the diameter to the thickness of the diaphragm 5 described below is applicable to the second to eighth embodiments and their modifications.
次に、圧力スイッチ1のダイヤフラム5の直径の厚みに対する特に好ましい比率について図10を参照しつつ説明する。なお、以下で記載するダイヤフラム5の直径の厚みに対する特に好ましい比率に関しては第2の実施形態から第8の実施形態やそれらの変形例などに対して適用可能である。 (ratio of diaphragm diameter to thickness)
Next, a particularly preferable ratio of the diameter to the thickness of the
ダイヤフラム5の断面図である図10の上側から下側を見た平面視で略円形状をしたダイヤフラム5の直径をDとし、ダイヤフラム5の厚み(図10に示す断面図での上下方向の高さ)をtとする。本例では、直径Dを0.7mm以上0.9mm以下とし(0.7mm≦D≦0.9mm)、厚みtを5μm以上10μm以下となるように(5μm≦t≦10μm)、ダイヤフラム5の直径Dおよび厚みtを設定する。よって、直径Dの最小値をDmin、最大値をDmaxと記載し、厚みtの最小値をtmin、最大値をtmaxと記載した場合、D/tがDmin/tmax以上Dmax/tmin以下となるように、ダイヤフラム5の直径Dおよび厚みtを設定する。本例では、Dmin/tmax=0.7/0.01=70であり、Dmax/tmin=0.9/0.005=180であるので、D/tが70以上180以下となるように(70≦D/t≦180)、ダイヤフラム5の直径Dおよび厚みtを設定する。
The diameter of the diaphragm 5, which is approximately circular in plan view from the top to the bottom of FIG. 10, which is a cross-sectional view of the diaphragm 5, is D, and the thickness of the diaphragm 5 (height in the vertical direction in the cross-sectional view shown in FIG. 10) is Let s) be t. In this example, the diameter D of the diaphragm 5 is set to 0.7 mm or more and 0.9 mm or less (0.7 mm≦D≦0.9 mm), and the thickness t is set to 5 μm or more and 10 μm or less (5 μm≦t≦10 μm). Set the diameter D and thickness t. Therefore, if the minimum value of the diameter D is written as Dmin and the maximum value as Dmax, and the minimum value of the thickness t is written as tmin and the maximum value as tmax, then D/t should be greater than or equal to Dmin/tmax and less than or equal to Dmax/tmin. The diameter D and thickness t of the diaphragm 5 are set as follows. In this example, Dmin/tmax=0.7/0.01=70 and Dmax/tmin=0.9/0.005=180, so D/t should be 70 or more and 180 or less ( 70≦D/t≦180), and the diameter D and thickness t of the diaphragm 5 are set.
D/tが下限値「70」未満の場合は(D/t<70)、ダイヤフラム5の強度が不十分になってしまう虞がある。また、D/tが上限値「180」を超える場合は(D/t>180)、圧力に対するダイヤフラム5の変形が小さくなって圧力スイッチ1がスイッチとして機能しなくなってしまう虞がある。これに対して、D/tが下限値「70」以上、上限値「180」以下となるように(70≦D/t≦180)、ダイヤフラム5の直径Dおよび厚みtを設定した場合、前述の問題の発生を抑えることができる。
If D/t is less than the lower limit value "70" (D/t<70), there is a possibility that the strength of the diaphragm 5 may become insufficient. Further, if D/t exceeds the upper limit value "180" (D/t>180), there is a possibility that the deformation of the diaphragm 5 in response to pressure becomes small and the pressure switch 1 will no longer function as a switch. On the other hand, if the diameter D and thickness t of the diaphragm 5 are set so that D/t is greater than or equal to the lower limit value "70" and less than or equal to the upper limit value "180" (70≦D/t≦180), as described above, It is possible to suppress the occurrence of problems.
(各基板をガラスで形成した場合の窪み形状)
次に、図11を参照して第1の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1のベース基板2とリッド基板3をガラス基板とした場合の窪み4,7の形状について説明する。なお、各構成については、第1の実施形態と同じであるため、同一符号を付すことにより説明を省略する。 (Concave shape when each substrate is made of glass)
Next, with reference to FIG. 11, the shapes of the recesses 4 and 7 will be described when the base substrate 2 and lid substrate 3 of the pressure switch 1 according to the first embodiment are glass substrates. Note that each configuration is the same as in the first embodiment, so the explanation will be omitted by giving the same reference numerals.
次に、図11を参照して第1の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1のベース基板2とリッド基板3をガラス基板とした場合の窪み4,7の形状について説明する。なお、各構成については、第1の実施形態と同じであるため、同一符号を付すことにより説明を省略する。 (Concave shape when each substrate is made of glass)
Next, with reference to FIG. 11, the shapes of the
基板の結晶が異方性であった場合は、特定の方向でエッチング量が多くなる場合があり、このような材料で基板を形成した場合は、ダイヤフラム5の形状が不安定になる。これに対して、ガラスは、非晶質であり等方性材料であるため、ベース基板2とリッド基板3とをガラス基板とし、エッチングにより窪み4,7を形成した場合は、エッチング量(除去される量)が方向によらず均一的になる。その結果、図11に示すように窪み4,7が略椀状になり、ダイヤフラム5の形状対称性が向上する。
If the crystal of the substrate is anisotropic, the amount of etching may be large in a particular direction, and if the substrate is formed of such a material, the shape of the diaphragm 5 will become unstable. On the other hand, since glass is an amorphous and isotropic material, when the base substrate 2 and lid substrate 3 are glass substrates and the depressions 4 and 7 are formed by etching, the amount of etching (removal amount) becomes uniform regardless of direction. As a result, the depressions 4 and 7 become approximately bowl-shaped as shown in FIG. 11, and the shape symmetry of the diaphragm 5 is improved.
また、窪み4,7が椀状になることで、ダイヤフラム5が変形したときに、厚肉部6とダイヤフラム5との境界に作用する応力も均等に分散するため、耐久性の高い圧力スイッチ1を提供できる。
In addition, since the depressions 4 and 7 are bowl-shaped, the stress acting on the boundary between the thick part 6 and the diaphragm 5 is evenly distributed when the diaphragm 5 is deformed, so the pressure switch 1 has high durability. can be provided.
その他、第1から第8の実施形態で前述した構成には、特許請求の範囲に記載された事項の範囲で種々の設計変更を施すことが可能である。
In addition, various design changes can be made to the configurations described in the first to eighth embodiments within the scope of the claims.
例えば、上記の各基板を、水晶やガラスなどSiとOとを主成分とする材料で作製するようにしてもよく、酸化しにくいなど耐環境性に優れている。
For example, each of the above-mentioned substrates may be made of a material containing Si and O as main components, such as crystal or glass, which is resistant to oxidation and has excellent environmental resistance.
また、上記の第1の実施形態から第8の実施形態および第1の実施形態から第8の実施形態の変形例で説明した内容を適宜組み合わせるようにしてもよい。
Furthermore, the contents described in the first to eighth embodiments and the modifications of the first to eighth embodiments may be combined as appropriate.
≪付記1≫
第1の実施形態から第8の実施形態および第1の実施形態から第8の実施形態の変形例に係る、付記1は、外部の圧力変化によるダイヤフラムの変形により可動接点と固定接点または他の可動接点とが接触または離隔する圧力スイッチに関する。 ≪Additional note 1≫
Supplementary Note 1, according to the first to eighth embodiments and the modifications of the first to eighth embodiments, is that the movable contact and the fixed contact or other The present invention relates to a pressure switch in which a movable contact contacts or separates.
第1の実施形態から第8の実施形態および第1の実施形態から第8の実施形態の変形例に係る、付記1は、外部の圧力変化によるダイヤフラムの変形により可動接点と固定接点または他の可動接点とが接触または離隔する圧力スイッチに関する。 ≪
従来から、外部の圧力変化によるダイヤフラムの変形により可動接点と固定接点とが接触または隔離する圧力スイッチがあり、例えば、特開2001-176365号公報に開示された圧力スイッチがある。
Conventionally, there has been a pressure switch in which a movable contact and a fixed contact come into contact with or separate from each other by deforming a diaphragm due to external pressure changes, and for example, there is a pressure switch disclosed in Japanese Patent Application Laid-open No. 2001-176365.
特開2001-176365号公報に開示された圧力スイッチでは、外部からの力により変形し得るダイヤフラムを有する第1の基板と、第2の基板とを重ね合わせて、第1の基板と第2の基板との間に密閉空間を形成し、密閉空間内に配置された接点機構をダイヤフラムの変形に基づいて開閉する。前記接点機構では、第1の基板の第2の基板に対向する面に、そのダイヤフラムに対応する位置に可動接点が設けられ、第2の基板の第1の基板に対向する面に、可動接点に対向し、ダイヤフラムの変形に基づいて可動接点と接触する固定接点が設けられている。ダイヤフラムを有する第1の基板を構成する材料としてシリコンが用いられ、第1の基板の第2の基板に対向する面に設けられる可動接点を構成する材料として金が用いられる。
In the pressure switch disclosed in Japanese Unexamined Patent Publication No. 2001-176365, a first substrate having a diaphragm that can be deformed by an external force and a second substrate are overlapped, and the first substrate and the second substrate are stacked on top of each other. A sealed space is formed between the device and the substrate, and a contact mechanism arranged within the sealed space is opened and closed based on the deformation of the diaphragm. In the contact mechanism, a movable contact is provided on the surface of the first substrate facing the second substrate at a position corresponding to the diaphragm, and a movable contact is provided on the surface of the second substrate facing the first substrate. A fixed contact is provided opposite to the diaphragm and comes into contact with the movable contact based on the deformation of the diaphragm. Silicon is used as a material constituting the first substrate having the diaphragm, and gold is used as a material constituting the movable contact provided on the surface of the first substrate facing the second substrate.
特開2001-176365号公報に開示された圧力スイッチは、シリコン基板の一部の厚みを薄くしてダイヤフラムを形成しているが、スイッチのオン/オフの繰り返しで破損するおそれがあり、品質の高い圧力スイッチが要求されている。
The pressure switch disclosed in Japanese Patent Application Laid-open No. 2001-176365 has a diaphragm formed by thinning a part of the silicon substrate, but there is a risk of damage due to repeated on/off switching, resulting in poor quality. A high pressure switch is required.
付記1は、上記の課題に鑑み、品質の高い圧力スイッチを提供することを目的とする。
In view of the above-mentioned problems, the purpose of appendix 1 is to provide a high-quality pressure switch.
前記の目的を達成するため、付記1に係る圧力スイッチは、第1の基板と、前記第1の基板と接合されることにより、前記第1の基板との間に気密空間を形成する第2の基板と、前記第1の基板および前記第2の基板の少なくとも一方であって、前記気密空間に対応する位置に形成され、外部の圧力変化によって変形するダイヤフラムと、前記ダイヤフラムに配置されて可動接点をなす第1の接点と、前記第1の接点に対して所定間隔を隔てて対向し、固定接点または他の可動接点をなす第2の接点とを備え、前記ダイヤフラムの変形により、前記第1の接点と前記第2の接点とが、接触または離隔することで電気的接続が切り替えられ、前記ダイヤフラムが、水晶で形成されていることを特徴としている。
In order to achieve the above object, the pressure switch according to Supplementary Note 1 includes a first substrate and a second substrate that is bonded to the first substrate to form an airtight space between the first substrate and the second substrate. a diaphragm formed at a position corresponding to the airtight space and deformed by external pressure changes; and a diaphragm disposed on the diaphragm and movable. a first contact forming a contact; and a second contact facing the first contact at a predetermined distance and forming a fixed contact or another movable contact; The electrical connection is switched by the first contact and the second contact coming into contact with each other or being separated from each other, and the diaphragm is made of crystal.
この構成によれば、ダイヤフラムが水晶で形成されている。ダイヤフラムは、その厚みを薄く形成した場合は、圧力スイッチとしての感度は向上するが、強度が不足して破損しやすくなる。一方、ダイヤフラムの厚みを厚くした場合は、強度は確保できるが、圧力スイッチとしても感度が低下する。したがって、感度と強度を満足するためにはダイヤフラムの厚みを所定の範囲に収めることが要求される。水晶は、その厚みが共振周波数に依存することが知られており、ダイヤフラムの共振周波数を所望の厚みに応じた値に管理することで、所望の厚みのダイヤフラムを容易に形成することができる。したがって、強度と感度のバランスが最適化された品質の高い圧力スイッチを形成することができる。また、ダイヤフラムの形成材料を水晶とすることで、例えば、ウエットエッチングやフォトリソグラフィ技術を用いて多数個の圧力スイッチを一括で製造することができ、安価な圧力スイッチを提供することができる。
According to this configuration, the diaphragm is formed of crystal. When the diaphragm is made thinner, the sensitivity as a pressure switch is improved, but the diaphragm lacks strength and is easily damaged. On the other hand, if the thickness of the diaphragm is increased, the strength can be ensured, but the sensitivity as a pressure switch will decrease. Therefore, in order to satisfy sensitivity and strength, it is necessary to keep the thickness of the diaphragm within a predetermined range. It is known that the thickness of crystal depends on the resonant frequency, and by controlling the resonant frequency of the diaphragm to a value corresponding to the desired thickness, a diaphragm with a desired thickness can be easily formed. Therefore, a high quality pressure switch with an optimized balance between strength and sensitivity can be formed. Further, by using crystal as the material for forming the diaphragm, a large number of pressure switches can be manufactured at once using, for example, wet etching or photolithography technology, and an inexpensive pressure switch can be provided.
また、前記の目的を達成するため、付記1に係る他の圧力スイッチは、第1の基板と、前記第1の基板と接合されることにより、前記第1の基板との間に気密空間を形成する第2の基板と、前記第1の基板および前記第2の基板の少なくとも一方であって、前記気密空間に対応する位置に形成され、外部の圧力変化によって変形するダイヤフラムと、前記ダイヤフラムに配置されて可動接点をなす第1の接点と、前記第1の接点に対して所定間隔を隔てて対向し、固定接点または他の可動接点をなす第2の接点とを備え、前記ダイヤフラムの変形により、前記第1の接点と前記第2の接点とが、接触または離隔することで電気的接続が切り替えられ、前記ダイヤフラムが、ガラスで形成されていることを特徴としている。
Further, in order to achieve the above object, another pressure switch according to Supplementary Note 1 provides an airtight space between a first substrate and the first substrate by being joined to the first substrate. a second substrate to be formed, a diaphragm formed at a position corresponding to the airtight space and deformed by external pressure changes, and at least one of the first substrate and the second substrate; a first contact that is arranged to form a movable contact; and a second contact that faces the first contact at a predetermined distance and serves as a fixed contact or another movable contact, and the diaphragm is deformed. The electrical connection is switched by the first contact and the second contact coming into contact with each other or being separated from each other, and the diaphragm is made of glass.
この構成によれば、ダイヤフラムがガラスで形成されている。ガラスは、非晶質であり等方性材料であるため、例えば、ダイヤフラムをガラス基板のエッチングにより形成した場合は、エッチング量を方向によらず均一にすることができ、形状対称性に優れたダイヤフラムを形成することができる。また、ガラスは水晶よりもヤング率が小さいため、水晶に比べて相対的に変形しやすく、強度を確保しやすい。
According to this configuration, the diaphragm is made of glass. Since glass is an amorphous and isotropic material, for example, when a diaphragm is formed by etching a glass substrate, the amount of etching can be made uniform regardless of the direction, resulting in a diaphragm with excellent shape symmetry. A diaphragm can be formed. Furthermore, since glass has a smaller Young's modulus than quartz, it is relatively easier to deform than quartz, making it easier to ensure strength.
また、前記第1の基板と前記第2の基板とが同じ材料で形成されていてもよい。
Furthermore, the first substrate and the second substrate may be made of the same material.
この構成によれば、第1の基板と第2の基板とを接合したときに、両基板の線膨張係数の差に起因する応力を防止することができる。
According to this configuration, when the first substrate and the second substrate are bonded, it is possible to prevent stress caused by the difference in linear expansion coefficients of both substrates.
また、前記ダイヤフラムは、当該ダイヤフラムが形成される前記第1の基板または/および前記第2の基板の一部の厚みを、他の部分の厚みよりも薄くすることで形成され、当該ダイヤフラムを構成する前記一部と前記他の部分とが一体的に形成されていてもよい。
Further, the diaphragm is formed by making a part of the first substrate and/or the second substrate on which the diaphragm is formed thinner than other parts, and the diaphragm is formed by The part and the other part may be integrally formed.
この構成によれば、ダイヤフラムを薄くしても、ダイヤフラムの機械的な強度を維持することができる。
According to this configuration, even if the diaphragm is made thinner, the mechanical strength of the diaphragm can be maintained.
また、前記第1の基板と前記第2の基板とは、同じ厚みであってもよい。
Furthermore, the first substrate and the second substrate may have the same thickness.
この構成によれば、第1の基板と第2の基板とを接合したときに、両基板間の応力差に起因する第1の基板と第2の基板との接合体の反りを抑制することができる。
According to this configuration, when the first substrate and the second substrate are bonded, warping of the bonded body of the first substrate and the second substrate due to the stress difference between the two substrates can be suppressed. I can do it.
また、前記第1の基板と前記第2の基板とが金属膜を介して接合されていてもよい。
Furthermore, the first substrate and the second substrate may be bonded via a metal film.
この構成によれば、例えば、第1の基板と第2の基板とを導電性接着剤で接合する場合のように接合時にガスが発生しないため、意図しない気体が少ない環境下で第1の基板と第2の基板間に気密空間を形成することができる。また、これにより、気密空間内の圧力を容易に制御することができるため、圧力スイッチの動作圧力を精密に制御することができる。
According to this configuration, gas is not generated during bonding as in the case where the first substrate and the second substrate are bonded using a conductive adhesive, so that the first substrate can be bonded in an environment with little unintended gas. An airtight space can be formed between the first substrate and the second substrate. Furthermore, since the pressure within the airtight space can be easily controlled, the operating pressure of the pressure switch can be precisely controlled.
付記1によれば、ダイヤフラムは水晶で形成される。水晶は、その厚みが共振周波数に依存することが知られており、ダイヤフラムの共振周波数を所望の厚みに応じた値に管理することで、所望の厚みのダイヤフラムを容易に形成することができる。したがって、強度と感度のバランスが最適化された品質の高い圧力スイッチを形成することができる。
また、ダイヤフラムの形成材料を水晶とすることで、例えば、ウエットエッチングやフォトリソグラフィ技術を用いて多数個の圧力スイッチを一括で製造することができ、安価な圧力スイッチを提供することができる。 According toAppendix 1, the diaphragm is formed of quartz. It is known that the thickness of crystal depends on the resonant frequency, and by controlling the resonant frequency of the diaphragm to a value corresponding to the desired thickness, a diaphragm with a desired thickness can be easily formed. Therefore, a high quality pressure switch with an optimized balance between strength and sensitivity can be formed.
Further, by using crystal as the material for forming the diaphragm, a large number of pressure switches can be manufactured at once using, for example, wet etching or photolithography technology, and an inexpensive pressure switch can be provided.
また、ダイヤフラムの形成材料を水晶とすることで、例えば、ウエットエッチングやフォトリソグラフィ技術を用いて多数個の圧力スイッチを一括で製造することができ、安価な圧力スイッチを提供することができる。 According to
Further, by using crystal as the material for forming the diaphragm, a large number of pressure switches can be manufactured at once using, for example, wet etching or photolithography technology, and an inexpensive pressure switch can be provided.
付記1は、ダイヤフラムの変形を利用した種々の圧力スイッチに広く適用可能である。
Supplementary Note 1 is widely applicable to various pressure switches that utilize deformation of a diaphragm.
≪第9の実施形態≫
本発明の第9の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Hついて図12および図13を参照しつつ説明する。 ≪Ninth embodiment≫
A pressure switch 1H according to a ninth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIGS. 12 and 13.
本発明の第9の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Hついて図12および図13を参照しつつ説明する。 ≪Ninth embodiment≫
A pressure switch 1H according to a ninth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIGS. 12 and 13.
本発明の第9の実施形態にかかる圧力スイッチ1Hは、外部の圧力の変化によって電気的接続が切り換わるスイッチであり、図12に示すように、ベース基板2Hとリッド基板3Hとを有する。圧力スイッチ1Hは、例えば、密閉空間内に配置され、当該密閉空間内の気密性が担保できているかを検知するスイッチとして用いられる。圧力スイッチ1Hは、判定機能を有するICに接続されており、当該ICが圧力スイッチ1Hのオン/オフ状態を判定することにより、密閉空間内の気密性が担保されているか否かを判定する。
A pressure switch 1H according to a ninth embodiment of the present invention is a switch whose electrical connection is switched depending on a change in external pressure, and has a base substrate 2H and a lid substrate 3H, as shown in FIG. 12. The pressure switch 1H is placed, for example, in a closed space, and is used as a switch that detects whether airtightness within the closed space is ensured. The pressure switch 1H is connected to an IC having a determination function, and by determining the on/off state of the pressure switch 1H, the IC determines whether airtightness in the closed space is ensured.
リッド基板3Hは、ATカットの水晶で構成される。リッド基板3Hの上面30Haおよび下面30Hbは鏡面加工(ポリッシュ研磨)されており、その平坦度(TTV)は、例えば0.15μm以下となっている。なお、リッド基板3Hの材料として、ATカットの水晶を用いるとするが、これに限定されるものではなく、BTカットの水晶、SCカットの水晶など、その共振周波数が厚みに依存するカットの水晶を用いるようにしてもよい。なお、第9の実施形態から第16の実施形態の各実施形態では、各基板の材料として水晶を用いるとしているが、これに限定されるものではなく、例えば、ガラスを用いるようにしてもよい。ガラスを用いた場合、形状対称性が優れたダイヤフラムを形成することができる。
The lid substrate 3H is made of AT-cut crystal. The upper surface 30Ha and lower surface 30Hb of the lid substrate 3H are mirror-finished (polished), and their flatness (TTV) is, for example, 0.15 μm or less. Note that AT-cut crystal is used as the material for the lid substrate 3H, but the material is not limited to this, and cut crystals whose resonance frequency depends on the thickness, such as BT-cut crystal and SC-cut crystal, may be used. You may also use Note that in each of the ninth to sixteenth embodiments, crystal is used as the material for each substrate, but the material is not limited to this, and for example, glass may be used. . When glass is used, a diaphragm with excellent shape symmetry can be formed.
リッド基板3Hは、図12の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において略矩形状をしており、リッド基板3Hの上面30Ha(圧力スイッチ1Hが組み立てられた状態でベース基板2Hと対向する面と反対側の面)に、平面視で略中央に平面視で略円形状をした窪み4H(凹部)が形成され、これにより窪み4Hの底部を構成する部分に薄肉のダイヤフラム5Hが形成されている。窪み4Hは、例えば、フォトリソグラフィ技術を用いてリッド基板3Hの上面30Haの窪み4Hの形成領域をウエットエッチングすることにより形成できる。
The lid substrate 3H has a substantially rectangular shape in a plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. A depression 4H (recess) having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed in the center of the surface (opposite surface), and a thin diaphragm 5H is formed in a portion constituting the bottom of the depression 4H. ing. The depression 4H can be formed, for example, by wet etching the formation region of the depression 4H on the upper surface 30Ha of the lid substrate 3H using a photolithography technique.
ダイヤフラム5Hの厚さ(図面の上下方向の厚さ)は、外圧によって厚さ方向(図面の上下方向)に比較的容易に変形し得る厚さであり、ダイヤフラム5Hが容易に破損しない厚さであるとし、好ましくは5μm以上15μm以下であり、さらに好ましくは8μm以上10μm以下である。
The thickness of the diaphragm 5H (the thickness in the vertical direction in the drawing) is such that it can be relatively easily deformed in the thickness direction (in the vertical direction in the drawing) by external pressure, and the diaphragm 5H is not easily damaged. If yes, it is preferably 5 μm or more and 15 μm or less, more preferably 8 μm or more and 10 μm or less.
リッド基板3Hでは、リッド基板3Hに形成される薄肉のダイヤフラム5Hの平面視での周囲の部分は、当該ダイヤフラム5Hよりも肉厚となっており、ダイヤフラム5Hと当該ダイヤフラム5Hよりも厚肉の厚肉部6H(以下、適宜「ベース部」と記載する)とが同一材料で一体成形されている。
In the lid substrate 3H, the peripheral portion of the thin diaphragm 5H formed on the lid substrate 3H in a plan view is thicker than the diaphragm 5H, and the thickness of the diaphragm 5H is thicker than that of the diaphragm 5H. The flesh portion 6H (hereinafter appropriately referred to as "base portion") is integrally molded from the same material.
例えば、この実施形態ではリッド基板3Hの厚み(ベース部6Hの厚み)は約40μmであるのに対して、ダイヤフラム5Hの厚みは約10μmで形成されている。なお、水晶基板の厚みとその共振周波数とは相関があり、例えば、基板の厚みをt[mm]、共振周波数をF[kHz]とした場合、F=1670/tの関係が成り立つ。したがって、ダイヤフラム5Hを形成した後、共振周波数を計測することにより作製されたダイヤフラム5Hの厚みを推定できる。
For example, in this embodiment, the thickness of the lid substrate 3H (thickness of the base portion 6H) is approximately 40 μm, whereas the thickness of the diaphragm 5H is approximately 10 μm. Note that there is a correlation between the thickness of the crystal substrate and its resonant frequency; for example, when the thickness of the substrate is t [mm] and the resonant frequency is F [kHz], the relationship F=1670/t holds true. Therefore, after forming the diaphragm 5H, the thickness of the manufactured diaphragm 5H can be estimated by measuring the resonance frequency.
ベース基板2Hは、ATカットの水晶で構成される。なお、ベース基板2Hの材料として、ATカットの水晶を用いるとするが、これに限定されるものではなく、BTカットの水晶、SCカットの水晶などを用いるようにしてもよい。なお、第9の実施形態から第16の実施形態の各実施形態では、各基板の材料として水晶を用いるとしているが、これに限定されるものではなく、例えば、ガラスを用いるようにしてもよい。なお、リッド基板3Hとベース基板2Hとは同じ材料で形成するのが好ましい。
The base substrate 2H is made of AT-cut crystal. Note that although AT-cut crystal is used as the material for the base substrate 2H, it is not limited to this, and BT-cut crystal, SC-cut crystal, etc. may also be used. Note that in each of the ninth to sixteenth embodiments, crystal is used as the material for each substrate, but the material is not limited to this, and for example, glass may be used. . Note that it is preferable that the lid substrate 3H and the base substrate 2H be formed of the same material.
ベース基板2Hは、図12の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において、略矩形状をしており、ベース基板2Hの上面20Ha(圧力スイッチ1Hが組み立てられた状態でリッド基板3Hと対向する面)に、平面視で略中央に平面視で略円形状をした窪み7H(凹部)が形成されている。この窪み7Hは、圧力スイッチ1Hが組み立てられた状態でリッド基板3Hに形成されるダイヤフラム5Hと対向する位置にあり、リッド基板3Hとベース基板2Hとを後述するようにして接合されることにより、後述する可動接点をなすリッド側可動接点用電極8Hと後述する固定接点をなすベース側固定接点用電極11Hとが配置され、ダイヤフラム5Hが変形し得る気密空間が形成される。なお、窪み7Hも、例えば、フォトリソグラフィ技術を用いてベース基板2Hの上面20Haの窪み7Hの形成領域をウエットエッチングすることにより形成できる。
The base substrate 2H has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. A depression 7H (concave portion) having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed in the substantially center portion of the surface. This depression 7H is located at a position facing the diaphragm 5H formed on the lid substrate 3H when the pressure switch 1H is assembled, and by joining the lid substrate 3H and the base substrate 2H as described later, A lid-side movable contact electrode 8H forming a movable contact to be described later and a base-side fixed contact electrode 11H forming a fixed contact to be described later are arranged to form an airtight space in which the diaphragm 5H can be deformed. Note that the depression 7H can also be formed by, for example, wet etching the formation region of the depression 7H on the upper surface 20Ha of the base substrate 2H using photolithography technology.
ベース基板2Hでは、ベース基板2Hの上面に形成される窪み7Hの平面視での周囲の部分は、当該窪み7Hの部分よりも肉厚となっており、窪み7Hの部分と当該窪み7Hの部分よりも厚肉の厚肉部とが同一材料で一体成形されている。
In the base substrate 2H, the surrounding area of the depression 7H formed on the upper surface of the base substrate 2H in plan view is thicker than the area of the depression 7H, and the area of the depression 7H and the area of the depression 7H are thicker than the area of the depression 7H. The thick wall portion is integrally molded from the same material.
なお、この実施形態では、ベース基板2Hの厚み(ベース基板2Hの厚肉部の厚み)は、リッド基板3Hの厚み(ベース部6Hの厚み)と同じ、約40μmで形成されている。そして、ベース基板2Hの窪み7H(凹部)の深さが0.5μmで形成されている。これにより、リッド基板3Hとベース基板2Hとが接合された状態でダイヤフラム5Hが変形していない場合は、気密空間内において、ダイヤフラム5H側に形成されたリッド側可動接点用電極8Hと、ベース基板2H側に形成されたベース側固定接点用電極11Hとが離隔する。
In this embodiment, the thickness of the base substrate 2H (thickness of the thick portion of the base substrate 2H) is approximately 40 μm, which is the same as the thickness of the lid substrate 3H (thickness of the base portion 6H). The depth of the depression 7H (concave portion) of the base substrate 2H is 0.5 μm. As a result, if the diaphragm 5H is not deformed in a state where the lid substrate 3H and the base substrate 2H are joined, the lid side movable contact electrode 8H formed on the diaphragm 5H side and the base substrate The base side fixed contact electrode 11H formed on the 2H side is separated from the base side fixed contact electrode 11H.
次に、リッド基板3Hとベース基板2Hに形成された各電極について、図13を参照して説明する。図13は、各種電極を説明するための図であり、(a)はリッド基板3Hの下面に正対して見たときの図を、(b)はベース基板2Hの上面に正対して見たときの図を、(c)はベース基板2Hの下面に正対して見たときの図をそれぞれ示している。
Next, each electrode formed on the lid substrate 3H and the base substrate 2H will be explained with reference to FIG. 13. FIG. 13 is a diagram for explaining various electrodes, (a) is a diagram when viewed directly from the bottom surface of the lid substrate 3H, and (b) is a diagram when viewed from directly against the top surface of the base substrate 2H. (c) shows a view when viewed directly from the bottom surface of the base substrate 2H.
リッド基板3Hの下面30Hbには、各々が電極膜である、圧力スイッチ1Hの可動接点をなすリッド側可動接点用電極8Hと、該リッド側可動接点用電極8Hと一体的に形成されたリッド側第1接合用電極9Hと、リッド側可動接点用電極8Hとリッド側第1接合用電極9Hのいずれにも接触していないリッド側第2接合用電極10Hとが形成される。
On the lower surface 30Hb of the lid substrate 3H, there are lid-side movable contact electrodes 8H, each of which is an electrode film, forming a movable contact of the pressure switch 1H, and a lid-side movable contact electrode 8H formed integrally with the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H. A first bonding electrode 9H and a lid-side second bonding electrode 10H that is not in contact with either the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H or the lid-side first bonding electrode 9H are formed.
図13(a)に示すように、この実施形態において、リッド側第2接合用電極10Hは、縦長矩形状の右側が円弧状に切り欠かれたような形状であり、リッド基板3Hの下面30Hbにおいて、厚肉部6Hに相当する領域であって、円形のダイヤフラム5Hの形成領域の左側の領域に形成される。
As shown in FIG. 13(a), in this embodiment, the lid-side second bonding electrode 10H has a shape in which the right side of a vertically long rectangle is cut out in an arc shape, and the lower surface 30H of the lid substrate 3H , it is formed in a region corresponding to the thick portion 6H and on the left side of the region where the circular diaphragm 5H is formed.
リッド側第1接合用電極9Hは、リッド基板3Hの下面30Hbにおいて、厚肉部6Hに相当する領域のリッド側第2接合用電極10Hが形成されていない部分の略全てを覆うように形成されており、リッド側第2接合用電極10Hに接触しないように所定間隔を空けて形成される。
The lid-side first bonding electrode 9H is formed to cover substantially all of the portion of the lower surface 30Hb of the lid substrate 3H where the lid-side second bonding electrode 10H is not formed in the area corresponding to the thick portion 6H. They are formed at predetermined intervals so as not to contact the lid-side second bonding electrode 10H.
図13(a)に示すように、リッド側可動接点用電極8Hは、リッド側第1接合用電極9Hのダイヤフラム5Hに近い側の端部からダイヤフラム5Hの中心方向に延在するように形成されることで、ダイヤフラム5Hの形成領域(薄肉部)に配置される。
As shown in FIG. 13(a), the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H is formed to extend from the end of the lid-side first bonding electrode 9H on the side closer to the diaphragm 5H toward the center of the diaphragm 5H. By doing so, it is arranged in the formation region (thin wall portion) of the diaphragm 5H.
リッド側第1接合用電極9H、リッド側第2接合用電極10H、リッド側可動接点用電極8Hは、夫々、リッド基板3Hの下面30Hb上に積層された第1のTi膜と、該第1のTi膜上に積層された第1のAu膜と、該第1のAu膜上に積層された第2のTi膜と、該第2のTi膜上に積層された第2のAu膜とで構成されている。ただし、リッド側可動接点用電極8Hについては、最上層の第2のAu膜がエッチングにより除去されており、最上層が第2のTi膜で構成されている。例えば、リッド基板3Hの下面30Hbに積層された第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第2のAu膜の膜厚を1000Åとする。なお、この実施形態において各金属膜は、スパッタリング法により高温(例えば150度から200度)下で形成されるが、蒸着法などのその他の成膜方法を採用することができる。
The lid side first bonding electrode 9H, the lid side second bonding electrode 10H, and the lid side movable contact electrode 8H are connected to the first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 30Hb of the lid substrate 3H, and the first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 30Hb of the lid substrate 3H, respectively. a first Au film laminated on the Ti film, a second Ti film laminated on the first Au film, and a second Au film laminated on the second Ti film. It consists of However, regarding the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H, the uppermost second Au film is removed by etching, and the uppermost layer is made of a second Ti film. For example, the thickness of the first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 30Hb of the lid substrate 3H is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 Å, and the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 Å. The film thickness is 300 Å, and the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 Å. Note that in this embodiment, each metal film is formed by sputtering at a high temperature (for example, 150 to 200 degrees), but other film forming methods such as vapor deposition can be used.
なお、各金属膜のうち、主たる導電膜はAu膜であるが、Au膜は、水晶からなるリッド基板3Hとの密着強度が比較的低い。そのため、リッド基板3Hの下面30Hb上には、比較的リッド基板3Hとの密着強度が高いTi膜を下地金属膜として形成している。Au膜とAu膜とは密着しやすいため、リッド側可動接点用電極8Hの最上層と、ベース側固定接点用電極11Hの最上層とがいずれもAu膜であった場合は、例えば、長時間接触したときに両者が密着して離隔できなくなるおそれがある。これを防止するためにリッド側可動接点用電極8Hおよびベース側固定接点用電極11Hの最上層を構成する金属を一方はAu、他方はTiとしている。なお、各Ti膜に相当する膜を形成する金属は、Tiに限らず、例えば、Cr、Ni、W、Moあるいはこれらの合金を採用してもよい。
Note that among the metal films, the main conductive film is the Au film, but the Au film has relatively low adhesion strength to the lid substrate 3H made of crystal. Therefore, a Ti film having relatively high adhesion strength to the lid substrate 3H is formed as a base metal film on the lower surface 30Hb of the lid substrate 3H. Since Au films tend to come into close contact with each other, if the top layer of the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H and the top layer of the base-side fixed contact electrode 11H are both Au films, for example, When they come into contact, there is a risk that they will come into close contact with each other and be unable to separate. In order to prevent this, the metals constituting the top layers of the lid side movable contact electrode 8H and the base side fixed contact electrode 11H are made of Au on one side and Ti on the other side. Note that the metal forming the film corresponding to each Ti film is not limited to Ti, and may be, for example, Cr, Ni, W, Mo, or an alloy thereof.
リッド基板3Hのダイヤフラム5Hの上面5Haには、図12に示すように、リッド側可動接点用電極8Hと対をなす対向金属膜8aHが形成される。対向金属膜8aHは、リッド側可動接点用電極8Hと同一構成かつ同一厚み(図12(a)の上下方向の厚みが同一)となっており、さらに記載すると、リッド側可動接点用電極8Hと同じ膜構成となっており、且つ、各金属膜の膜厚はリッド側可動接点用電極8Hの対応する金属膜の膜厚と同じである。本実施形態では、対向金属膜8aHは、ダイヤフラム5Hの上面5Ha上に積層された第1のTi膜と、該第1のTiの膜上に積層された第1のAu膜と、該第1のAu膜上に積層された第2のTi膜とで構成されており、第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Åとする。ただし、対向金属膜8aHは、ダイヤフラム5Hの上面5Ha上に第1のTi膜、該第1のTi膜上に第1のAu膜、該第1のAu膜上に第2のTi膜、該第2のTi膜上に第2のAu膜を積層した後、最上層の第2のAu膜がエッチングにより除去されることで形成される。なお、この実施形態において各金属膜は、スパッタリング法により高温(例えば150度から200度)下で形成されるが、蒸着法などのその他の成膜方法を採用することができる。
As shown in FIG. 12, on the upper surface 5Ha of the diaphragm 5H of the lid substrate 3H, a facing metal film 8aH that pairs with the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H is formed. The opposing metal film 8aH has the same structure and the same thickness as the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H (the thickness in the vertical direction in FIG. 12(a) is the same). They have the same film configuration, and the film thickness of each metal film is the same as the film thickness of the corresponding metal film of the lid side movable contact electrode 8H. In this embodiment, the opposing metal film 8aH includes a first Ti film stacked on the upper surface 5Ha of the diaphragm 5H, a first Au film stacked on the first Ti film, and a first Au film stacked on the first Ti film. The first Ti film is 300 Å thick, and the first Au film that is one layer above it is 2000 Å thick. The thickness of the upper second Ti film is 300 Å. However, the opposing metal film 8aH includes a first Ti film on the upper surface 5Ha of the diaphragm 5H, a first Au film on the first Ti film, a second Ti film on the first Au film, and a second Ti film on the first Au film. After laminating the second Au film on the second Ti film, the uppermost second Au film is removed by etching. Note that in this embodiment, each metal film is formed by sputtering at a high temperature (for example, 150 to 200 degrees), but other film forming methods such as vapor deposition can be used.
また、対向金属膜8aHは、図12(a)の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において、リッド側可動接点用電極8Hと略重なり合い(リッド側可動接点用電極8Hと略同じ位置に)、リッド側可動接点用電極8Hと略同一面積で形成されている。
In addition, the opposing metal film 8aH substantially overlaps the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H (at approximately the same position as the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H) in a plan view from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. 12(a). ), and is formed to have approximately the same area as the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H.
また、対向金属膜8aHは、他の金属膜と接触しておらず、電気的に独立している。
Further, the opposing metal film 8aH is not in contact with other metal films and is electrically independent.
ベース基板2の上面20Haには、各々が電極膜である、圧力スイッチ1Hの固定接点をなすベース側固定接点用電極11Hと、該固定接点用電極11Hと一体的に形成されたベース側第2接合用電極12Hと、ベース側固定接点用電極11Hとベース側第2接合用電極12Hのいずれにも接触していないベース側第1接合用電極13Hとが形成される。
On the upper surface 20Ha of the base substrate 2, there are a base-side fixed contact electrode 11H, each of which is an electrode film, forming a fixed contact of the pressure switch 1H, and a base-side second electrode formed integrally with the fixed contact electrode 11H. A bonding electrode 12H and a base-side first bonding electrode 13H that is not in contact with either the base-side fixed contact electrode 11H or the base-side second bonding electrode 12H are formed.
図13(b)に示すように、この実施形態において、ベース側第2接合用電極12Hは、縦長矩形状の右側が円弧状に切り欠かれたような形状であり、ベース基板2Hの上面20Haにおいて、円形の窪み7H(凹部)の形成領域の左側の領域に隣接して形成される。
As shown in FIG. 13(b), in this embodiment, the base-side second bonding electrode 12H has a shape like a vertically long rectangle with the right side cut out in an arc shape, and the upper surface 20Ha of the base substrate 2H , it is formed adjacent to the region on the left side of the region where the circular depression 7H (concave portion) is formed.
ベース側第1接合用電極13Hは、ベース基板2Hの上面20Haにおいて、窪み7H(凹部)の形成領域およびベース側第2接合用電極12Hが形成されていない部分の略全てを覆うように形成されており、ベース側第2接合用電極12Hに接触しないように所定間隔を空けて形成される。
The base-side first bonding electrode 13H is formed to cover substantially all of the area where the depression 7H (recess) is formed and the portion where the base-side second bonding electrode 12H is not formed on the upper surface 20Ha of the base substrate 2H. They are formed at predetermined intervals so as not to contact the base-side second bonding electrode 12H.
図13(b)に示すように、ベース側固定接点用電極11Hは、ベース側第2接合用電極12Hにおける、窪み7H(凹部)に近い側の端部から窪み7H(凹部)の中心方向に延在するように形成される。具体的には、ベース側固定接点用電極11Hは、ベース側第2接合用電極12Hの端部から窪み7H(凹部)の側壁、さらには、窪み7H(凹部)の底部の中心に渡って延在して形成される。窪み7H(凹部)は、ダイヤフラム5Hに対向する位置に設けられるため、ダイヤフラム5Hが変形していない場合にはベース側固定接点用電極11Hとリッド側可動接点用電極8Hとは所定間隔を隔てて対向しており、ダイヤフラム5Hの変形により、ベース側固定接点用電極11Hと、リッド側可動接点用電極8Hとの接触/離隔が切り替えられることになる。
As shown in FIG. 13(b), the base-side fixed contact electrode 11H extends from the end of the base-side second bonding electrode 12H closer to the recess 7H (recess) toward the center of the recess 7H (recess). formed to extend. Specifically, the base-side fixed contact electrode 11H extends from the end of the base-side second bonding electrode 12H to the side wall of the recess 7H (recess) and further to the center of the bottom of the recess 7H (recess). exists and is formed. Since the recess 7H (concave portion) is provided at a position facing the diaphragm 5H, when the diaphragm 5H is not deformed, the base side fixed contact electrode 11H and the lid side movable contact electrode 8H are separated by a predetermined interval. They face each other, and the contact/separation between the base-side fixed contact electrode 11H and the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H is switched by deformation of the diaphragm 5H.
ベース側第1接合用電極13H、ベース側第2接合用電極12H、ベース側固定接点用電極11Hは、いずれもベース基板2Hの上面20Ha上に積層された第1のTi膜と、該第1のTi膜上に積層された第1のAu膜と、該第1のAu膜上に積層された第2のTi膜と、該第2のTi膜上に積層された第2のAu膜とで構成されている。ただし、ベース側固定接点用電極11Hは、リッド側可動接点用電極8Hとは異なり、最上層の第2のAu膜がエッチングにより除去されず、最上層が第2のAu膜で構成されている。例えば、ベース基板2Hの上面20Haに積層された第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第2のAu膜の膜厚を1000Åとする。この実施形態において各金属膜は、スパッタリング法により高温(例えば150度から200度)下で形成されるが、蒸着法などのその他の成膜方法を採用することができる。なお、各Ti膜に相当する膜を形成する金属は、Tiに限らず、例えば、Cr、Ni、W、Moあるいはこれらの合金を採用してもよい。また、ベース側固定接点用電極11Hは、ベース基板2Hの上面20Ha上に積層された第1のTi膜と、該第1のTi膜上に積層された第1のAu膜とで構成される(下地金属層(第1のTi膜)と、下地金属層(第1のTi膜)上に1層からなる金属層(第1のAu膜)とで構成される)ようにしてもよい。また、リッド側可動接点用電極8Hの膜構成を上記のベース側固定接点用電極11Hの膜構成に置き換え、ベース側固定接点用電極11Hの膜構成を上記のリッド側可動接点用電極8Hの膜構成に置き換えるようにしてもよい。
The base-side first bonding electrode 13H, the base-side second bonding electrode 12H, and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11H are all made of a first Ti film laminated on the upper surface 20Ha of the base substrate 2H, a first Au film laminated on the Ti film, a second Ti film laminated on the first Au film, and a second Au film laminated on the second Ti film. It consists of However, in the base side fixed contact electrode 11H, unlike the lid side movable contact electrode 8H, the second Au film at the top layer is not removed by etching, and the top layer is composed of the second Au film. . For example, the thickness of the first Ti film stacked on the upper surface 20Ha of the base substrate 2H is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 Å, and the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 Å. The film thickness is 300 Å, and the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 Å. In this embodiment, each metal film is formed by sputtering at a high temperature (for example, 150 to 200 degrees), but other film forming methods such as vapor deposition can be used. Note that the metal forming the film corresponding to each Ti film is not limited to Ti, and may be, for example, Cr, Ni, W, Mo, or an alloy thereof. Further, the base side fixed contact electrode 11H is composed of a first Ti film laminated on the upper surface 20Ha of the base substrate 2H, and a first Au film laminated on the first Ti film. (It is composed of a base metal layer (first Ti film) and a single metal layer (first Au film) on the base metal layer (first Ti film)). In addition, the film structure of the lid side movable contact electrode 8H is replaced with the film structure of the base side fixed contact electrode 11H, and the film structure of the base side fixed contact electrode 11H is replaced with the film structure of the lid side movable contact electrode 8H. It may be replaced with the configuration.
図13(c)に示すように、ベース基板2Hの下面20Hbには、右側端部に縦長矩形状の外部接続用の第1外部接続電極14Haと、左側端部に縦長矩形状の外部接続用の第2外部接続電極14Hbとが形成される。第1外部接続電極14Haおよび第2外部接続電極14Hbは、夫々、圧力スイッチ1Hが実装される他の基板の実装面に形成された所定のランド電極に接続される。当該所定のランド電極と、当該他の基板に実装されたICの所定の端子とが当該他の基板に形成された配線電極を介して接続される。
As shown in FIG. 13(c), on the lower surface 20Hb of the base substrate 2H, there is a first external connection electrode 14Ha having a vertically long rectangular shape for external connection at the right end, and a first external connection electrode 14Ha having a vertically long rectangular shape for external connection at the left end. A second external connection electrode 14Hb is formed. The first external connection electrode 14Ha and the second external connection electrode 14Hb are each connected to a predetermined land electrode formed on the mounting surface of another substrate on which the pressure switch 1H is mounted. The predetermined land electrode and a predetermined terminal of an IC mounted on the other board are connected via a wiring electrode formed on the other board.
なお、第1外部接続電極14Haおよび第2外部接続電極14Hbと、当該他の基板のランド電極とは、例えば、導電性接着剤で接合することができる。また、第1外部接続電極14Haおよび第2外部接続電極14Hb上にAuバンプなどの金属バンプを形成して超音波接合により接合するようにしてもよい。また、リッド基板3Hの上面30Haと他の基板の実装面とが対向するように配置した上で非導電性接着剤などにより固定し、第1外部接続電極14Haおよび第2外部接続電極14Hbと、所定のランド電極とをワイヤボンディングにより接続するようにしてもよい。
Note that the first external connection electrode 14Ha and the second external connection electrode 14Hb and the land electrode of the other substrate can be bonded, for example, with a conductive adhesive. Alternatively, metal bumps such as Au bumps may be formed on the first external connection electrode 14Ha and the second external connection electrode 14Hb, and they may be joined by ultrasonic bonding. Further, the top surface 30Ha of the lid substrate 3H and the mounting surface of another substrate are arranged so as to face each other and fixed with a non-conductive adhesive or the like, and the first external connection electrode 14Ha and the second external connection electrode 14Hb are connected to each other. It may also be connected to a predetermined land electrode by wire bonding.
第1外部接続電極14Haと第2外部接続電極14Hbとは、例えば、ベース側第1接合用電極13H、ベース側第2接合用電極12H、ベース側固定接点用電極11Hと同様に、Ti膜/Au膜/Ti膜/Au膜の多層構造としてもよい。これによりベース側第1接合用電極13H、ベース側第2接合用電極12H、ベース側固定接点用電極11Hと同時に形成することができる。
The first external connection electrode 14Ha and the second external connection electrode 14Hb are, for example, Ti film/ A multilayer structure of Au film/Ti film/Au film may be used. Thereby, the base-side first bonding electrode 13H, the base-side second bonding electrode 12H, and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11H can be formed simultaneously.
ベース基板2Hには、下面20Hbに形成された第1外部接続電極14Haと、上面20Haに形成されたベース側第1接合用電極13Hとを接続する第1層間接続導体15Haと、下面20Hbに形成された第2外部接続電極14Hbと、上面20Haに形成されたベース側第2接合用電極12Hとを接続する第2層間接続導体15Hbとが形成される。第1、第2層間接続導体15Ha,15Hbは、夫々、例えば貫通孔の内壁面に金属膜が被着したスルーホールで形成される。製造方法としては、例えば、ベース基板2Hの所定箇所に貫通孔を形成し、その後、第1外部接続電極14Ha、第2外部接続電極14Hb、ベース側第1接合用電極13H、ベース側第2接合用電極12H、ベース側固定接点用電極11Hを成膜する際、それに併せて貫通孔の内壁面にも同じ構成の金属膜を形成することにより製造することができる。なお、貫通孔に別途金属ペーストなどの導電材料を充填したビアにより第1、第2層間接続導体15Ha,15Hbを形成するようにしてもよい。
The base substrate 2H includes a first interlayer connection conductor 15Ha that connects the first external connection electrode 14Ha formed on the bottom surface 20Hb and the base-side first bonding electrode 13H formed on the top surface 20Ha, and a first interlayer connection conductor 15Ha formed on the bottom surface 20Hb. A second interlayer connection conductor 15Hb is formed to connect the second external connection electrode 14Hb and the base-side second bonding electrode 12H formed on the upper surface 20Ha. The first and second interlayer connection conductors 15Ha and 15Hb are each formed of, for example, a through hole whose inner wall surface is coated with a metal film. As a manufacturing method, for example, a through hole is formed at a predetermined location of the base substrate 2H, and then the first external connection electrode 14Ha, the second external connection electrode 14Hb, the base side first bonding electrode 13H, and the base side second bonding are formed. When forming the electrode 12H for the base side and the electrode 11H for the base side fixed contact, a metal film having the same structure can be formed on the inner wall surface of the through hole as well. Note that the first and second interlayer connection conductors 15Ha and 15Hb may be formed using vias whose through holes are separately filled with a conductive material such as metal paste.
ベース基板2Hとリッド基板3Hとの接合は、リッド基板3Hの下面30Hbに形成されたリッド側第1接合用電極9Hおよびリッド側第2接合用電極10Hと、ベース基板2の上面20aに形成されたベース側第1接合用電極13Hおよびベース側第2接合用電極12Hとの接合により行われる。具体的には、真空下においてベース基板2H上にリッド基板3Hを積層する。このとき、リッド側第1接合用電極9Hとベース側第1接合用電極13Hとが当接するとともに、リッド側第2接合用電極10Hとベース側第2接合用電極12Hとが当接した状態になる。この状態で所定の温度で所定の圧力を印加する。そうすると、当接している電極9H,10H,12H,13Hの境界に位置するそれぞれの最上層のAuが相互拡散するため、ベース基板2Hとリッド基板3Hとが接合する。これによりベース基板2Hとリッド基板3Hとの間に形成された空間が真空状態のまま気密封止される(気密空間の形成)。最終的には、本実施形態ではリッド側第1接合用電極9Hとベース側第1接合用電極13Hの各々の最上層のAu膜同士が拡散接合することにより、気密空間を得ることができる。
The base substrate 2H and the lid substrate 3H are bonded to each other by a lid-side first bonding electrode 9H and a lid-side second bonding electrode 10H formed on the bottom surface 30Hb of the lid substrate 3H and the top surface 20a of the base substrate 2. The bonding is performed by joining the base-side first bonding electrode 13H and the base-side second bonding electrode 12H. Specifically, the lid substrate 3H is laminated on the base substrate 2H under vacuum. At this time, the lid side first bonding electrode 9H and the base side first bonding electrode 13H are in contact with each other, and the lid side second bonding electrode 10H and the base side second bonding electrode 12H are in contact with each other. Become. In this state, a predetermined temperature and a predetermined pressure are applied. Then, since the Au in the uppermost layer located at the boundaries of the electrodes 9H, 10H, 12H, and 13H that are in contact with each other is interdiffused, the base substrate 2H and the lid substrate 3H are bonded. Thereby, the space formed between the base substrate 2H and the lid substrate 3H is hermetically sealed while remaining in a vacuum state (formation of an airtight space). Finally, in this embodiment, the uppermost Au films of the lid-side first bonding electrode 9H and the base-side first bonding electrode 13H are diffusion-bonded to each other, thereby making it possible to obtain an airtight space.
図12(a)の圧力スイッチ1Hが真空下に配置された場合、圧力スイッチ1Hの外気圧と、ベース基板2Hとリッド基板3Hとの間に形成される気密空間の気圧が同じ、あるいは圧力スイッチ1Hの外気圧が、ベース基板2Hとリッド基板3Hとの間に形成される気密空間の気圧に対して負圧であれば、ダイヤフラム5Hは外側(窪み4H側)へ向けて膨らむため、リッド基板3Hのダイヤフラム5H側のリッド側可動接点用電極8Hと、ベース基板2の窪み7H(凹部)側のベース側固定接点用電極11Hとが離隔して接触しない。これにより、開ループ(断線)となって電流が流れない状態となる。
When the pressure switch 1H in FIG. 12(a) is placed in a vacuum, the external pressure of the pressure switch 1H and the air pressure of the airtight space formed between the base substrate 2H and the lid substrate 3H are the same, or the pressure switch 1H is placed under a vacuum. If the external pressure at 1H is negative with respect to the air pressure in the airtight space formed between the base substrate 2H and the lid substrate 3H, the diaphragm 5H expands outward (toward the recess 4H), so the lid substrate The lid-side movable contact electrode 8H on the diaphragm 5H side of 3H and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11H on the recess 7H (recess) side of the base substrate 2 are separated and do not contact. This results in an open loop (broken wire) and no current flows.
図12(b)の圧力スイッチ1Hが配置された空間の真空度が低下(昇圧)した場合、圧力スイッチ1Hの外気圧が、ベース基板2Hとリッド基板3Hとの間に形成される気密空間の気圧よりも高くなり、ダイヤフラム5Hがベース基板2Hの窪み7H(凹部)側に撓み(反り)、リッド基板3Hのダイヤフラム5H側のリッド側可動接点用電極8Hと、ベース基板2Hの窪み7H(凹部)側のベース側固定接点用電極11Hとが接触する。これにより、閉ループ(ショート)となって電流が流れる状態となる。
When the degree of vacuum in the space in which the pressure switch 1H shown in FIG. The pressure becomes higher than the atmospheric pressure, and the diaphragm 5H bends (warps) toward the recess 7H (recess) of the base substrate 2H, causing the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H on the diaphragm 5H side of the lid substrate 3H to ) side makes contact with the base side fixed contact electrode 11H. This creates a closed loop (short circuit) and allows current to flow.
したがって、上記した第9の実施形態によれば、ダイヤフラム5Hが水晶で形成されているため、その共振周波数を計測することにより厚みを制御することができる。これにより、ダイヤフラム5Hの強度と圧力スイッチ1Hの感度のバランスの取れた厚みを安定的に制御することができ、品質の高い圧力スイッチ1Hを提供することができる。
Therefore, according to the ninth embodiment described above, since the diaphragm 5H is formed of crystal, the thickness can be controlled by measuring its resonance frequency. Thereby, the thickness of the diaphragm 5H and the sensitivity of the pressure switch 1H can be stably controlled in a well-balanced manner, and a high-quality pressure switch 1H can be provided.
また、ダイヤフラム5Hを水晶とすることで、例えば、ウエットエッチングやフォトリソグラフィ技術を用いて多数個の圧力スイッチ1Hを一括で製造することができ、安価な圧力スイッチ1Hを提供することができる。
Furthermore, by using quartz as the diaphragm 5H, a large number of pressure switches 1H can be manufactured at once using, for example, wet etching or photolithography techniques, and an inexpensive pressure switch 1H can be provided.
また、ベース基板2Hとリッド基板3Hとが同じ材料(例えば、水晶)で形成されているため、両基板2H,3Hを接合したときに、線膨張係数の差に起因する応力を防止することができる。
Furthermore, since the base substrate 2H and the lid substrate 3H are made of the same material (for example, crystal), it is possible to prevent stress caused by the difference in linear expansion coefficients when the two substrates 2H and 3H are bonded. can.
また、ベース基板2Hとリッド基板3Hとを同じ厚みで形成した場合は、ベース基板2Hとリッド基板3Hとを接合したときに、両基板2H,3H間の応力差に起因する反り(ベース基板2Hとリッド基板3Hとの接合体の反り)を抑制することができる。
In addition, when the base substrate 2H and the lid substrate 3H are formed to have the same thickness, when the base substrate 2H and the lid substrate 3H are bonded together, warpage (base substrate 2H (warping of the joined body between the lid substrate 3H and the lid substrate 3H) can be suppressed.
また、リッド基板3Hにおいて、ダイヤフラム5Hとその周囲の厚肉部6Hとが一体的に形成されているため、ダイヤフラム5Hを薄く形成しても、ダイヤフラム5Hの機械的な強度を維持することができる。
Furthermore, in the lid substrate 3H, the diaphragm 5H and the surrounding thick wall portion 6H are integrally formed, so even if the diaphragm 5H is formed thin, the mechanical strength of the diaphragm 5H can be maintained. .
また、リッド基板3Hと、ベース基板2Hとが金属膜同士の相互拡散により接合されるため、例えば、両基板2H,3Hを導電性接着剤で接合した場合のように、接合過程で意図しないガスが発生するのを防止できる。これにより、ベース基板2Hとリッド基板3Hとの間に形成される気密空間内の圧力を容易に制御することができ、ひいては圧力スイッチ1Hの動作圧力を精密に制御することができる。
In addition, since the lid substrate 3H and the base substrate 2H are bonded by mutual diffusion of metal films, unintended gas may be released during the bonding process, for example, when both substrates 2H and 3H are bonded with a conductive adhesive. can be prevented from occurring. Thereby, the pressure in the airtight space formed between the base substrate 2H and the lid substrate 3H can be easily controlled, and in turn, the operating pressure of the pressure switch 1H can be precisely controlled.
また、圧力スイッチ1Hのリッド側可動接点用電極8Hの最上層がTiで形成されているのに対して、ベース側固定接点用電極11Hの最上層がAuで形成されている。AuはTiよりも柔らかい金属(硬度が低い金属)であるため、例えば、両電極8H,11Hの最上層が共にAuで形成されていた場合は、圧力スイッチ1Hのオン状態が長時間に及ぶと、両電極8H,11Hが密着して離隔しにくい状態になる場合がある。そこで、リッド側可動接点用電極8Hの最上層をAu膜よりも硬度が高く、相互拡散の発生しにくいTi膜で形成することで、オン状態が長時間に及んでも両電極8H,11Hが密着しにくくすることできるため、安定的にオンとオフの切り替えが可能な圧力スイッチ1Hを提供することができる。
Furthermore, the top layer of the lid side movable contact electrode 8H of the pressure switch 1H is formed of Ti, whereas the top layer of the base side fixed contact electrode 11H is formed of Au. Since Au is a softer metal (metal with lower hardness) than Ti, for example, if the top layers of both electrodes 8H and 11H are both made of Au, if the pressure switch 1H remains on for a long time, , the electrodes 8H and 11H may come into close contact with each other and become difficult to separate. Therefore, by forming the top layer of the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H with a Ti film that has higher hardness than an Au film and is less likely to cause interdiffusion, both electrodes 8H and 11H are Since it is possible to make it difficult to make close contact, it is possible to provide a pressure switch 1H that can be stably switched between on and off.
また、金属膜同士の拡散接合は、金属ろう材による接合に比べて、接合後の接合部分の厚さを制御しやすい。例えば、金属ろう材により接合した場合は、金属ろう材の厚さが変動しやすく、両接点間の電極間距離にばらつきが生じやすい。しかしながら、本拡散接合においては、両接点間の電極間距離にばらつきが生じ難いため、圧力検出精度を向上させることができる。さらに、本実施形態では水晶からなるリッド基板3Hの窪み4Hおよびベース基板2Hの窪み7Hの形成は、各基板2H,3Hの一主面側に限定されている。そして、リッド基板3Hは、窪み4Hが形成されていない側、すなわちウエットエッチングにより薄肉化されていない側の主面に接点用電極9H,10Hが形成されている。水晶はウエットエッチングにより、その表面が粗面化する傾向にあるが、本実施形態では、一方側からウエットエッチングされていない主面に接点用電極9H,10Hが形成されるため、接点用の電極間距離が安定する。
Furthermore, diffusion bonding between metal films makes it easier to control the thickness of the bonded portion after bonding, compared to bonding using a metal brazing material. For example, in the case of joining using a metal brazing material, the thickness of the metal brazing material tends to vary, and the distance between the electrodes between both contacts tends to vary. However, in this diffusion bonding, it is difficult to cause variations in the distance between the electrodes between the two contacts, so that pressure detection accuracy can be improved. Furthermore, in this embodiment, the formation of the recess 4H of the lid substrate 3H made of crystal and the recess 7H of the base substrate 2H is limited to one main surface side of each substrate 2H, 3H. Contact electrodes 9H and 10H are formed on the main surface of the lid substrate 3H on the side where the recess 4H is not formed, that is, the side that has not been thinned by wet etching. The surface of crystal tends to become rough due to wet etching, but in this embodiment, the contact electrodes 9H and 10H are formed on the main surface that has not been wet etched from one side. The distance between them becomes stable.
また、ダイヤフラム5Hの下面にリッド側可動接点用電極8Hを形成し、ダイヤフラム5Hの上面に対向金属膜8aHを形成することで、ダイヤフラム5Hの熱膨張率とリッド側可動接点用電極8Hの熱膨張率との差に基づくダイヤフラム5Hとリッド側可動接点用電極8Hとの間で発生する応力を、ダイヤフラム5Hの熱膨張率と対向金属膜8aHの熱膨張率との差に基づくダイヤフラム5Hと対向金属膜8aHとの間で発生する応力で相殺できる。これにより、常温時に圧力スイッチ1Hに外圧が加わっていない状態において、ダイヤフラム5Hの反り(撓み)を抑えることができる。
In addition, by forming the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H on the lower surface of the diaphragm 5H and forming the opposing metal film 8aH on the upper surface of the diaphragm 5H, the thermal expansion coefficient of the diaphragm 5H and the thermal expansion of the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H are changed. The stress generated between the diaphragm 5H and the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H based on the difference in coefficient of thermal expansion between the diaphragm 5H and the opposing metal film based on the difference between the thermal expansion coefficient of the diaphragm 5H and the opposing metal film 8aH. This can be offset by the stress generated between the film 8aH and the film 8aH. This makes it possible to suppress warping (bending) of the diaphragm 5H in a state where no external pressure is applied to the pressure switch 1H at room temperature.
また、リッド側可動接点用電極8Hと対向金属膜8aHとを同じ膜構成にして、ダイヤフラム5Hの熱膨張率とリッド側可動接点用電極8Hの熱膨張率との差と、ダイヤフラム5Hの熱膨張率と対向金属膜8aHの熱膨張率との差を同じにすることで、ダイヤフラム5Hの下面側で発生する応力とダイヤフラム5Hの上面側で発生する応力とのバランスを高めることができ、常温時に圧力スイッチ1Hに外圧が加わっていない状態において、ダイヤフラム5Hの反り(撓み)をより効果的に抑えることができる。
In addition, by making the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H and the opposing metal film 8aH have the same film configuration, the difference between the thermal expansion coefficient of the diaphragm 5H and that of the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H, and the thermal expansion of the diaphragm 5H. By making the difference between the thermal expansion coefficient and the thermal expansion coefficient of the opposing metal film 8aH the same, it is possible to improve the balance between the stress generated on the lower surface side of the diaphragm 5H and the stress generated on the upper surface side of the diaphragm 5H. In a state where no external pressure is applied to the pressure switch 1H, warpage (bending) of the diaphragm 5H can be more effectively suppressed.
また、リッド側可動接点用電極8Hと対向金属膜8aHとを同一の厚み且つ平面視で同一の面積であるとしてリッド側可動接点用電極8Hと対向金属膜8aHとの対称性を高めることで、ダイヤフラム5Hの下面側で発生する応力とダイヤフラム5Hの上面側で発生する応力とのバランスを高めることができ、常温時に圧力スイッチ1Hに外圧が加わっていない状態において、ダイヤフラム5Hの反り(撓み)をより効果的に抑えることができる。
In addition, by increasing the symmetry between the lid side movable contact electrode 8H and the opposing metal film 8aH by making the lid side movable contact electrode 8H and the opposing metal film 8aH have the same thickness and the same area in plan view, It is possible to improve the balance between the stress generated on the lower surface side of the diaphragm 5H and the stress generated on the upper surface side of the diaphragm 5H, and to prevent warping (bending) of the diaphragm 5H when no external pressure is applied to the pressure switch 1H at room temperature. can be suppressed more effectively.
また、対向金属膜8aHを電気的に独立にすることで、ダイヤフラム5Hに対向金属膜8aHから延びる引き出し配線を形成する必要がないため、リッド側可動接点用電極8Hと対向金属膜8aHとを平面視で同一の面積とすることができ、その結果、リッド側可動接点用電極8Hと対向金属膜8aHとの対称性を高めることで、ダイヤフラム5Hの下面側で発生する応力とダイヤフラム5Hの上面側で発生する応力とのバランスを高めることができ、常温時に圧力スイッチ1Hに外圧が加わっていない状態において、ダイヤフラム5Hの反り(撓み)をより効果的に抑えることができる。
Furthermore, by making the opposing metal film 8aH electrically independent, there is no need to form a lead wiring extending from the opposing metal film 8aH to the diaphragm 5H, so that the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H and the opposing metal film 8aH are arranged in a plane. As a result, by increasing the symmetry between the lid side movable contact electrode 8H and the opposing metal film 8aH, the stress generated on the lower surface side of the diaphragm 5H and the stress generated on the upper surface side of the diaphragm 5H can be reduced. It is possible to improve the balance with the stress generated in the diaphragm 5H, and it is possible to more effectively suppress warping (deflection) of the diaphragm 5H in a state where no external pressure is applied to the pressure switch 1H at room temperature.
なお、気密封止する際の外気圧により気密空間内部の気圧を調整することが可能であり、例えば、気密封止時の外気圧が1000パスカルであれば気密空間内の気圧が1000パスカルとなり、1000パスカルを閾値として、外気圧が1000パスカルより大きければ図12(b)の状態となって電気が流れる状態となり、外気圧が1000パスカル未満であれば図11(a)の状態となって電気が流れない状態となる。このため、気圧が1000パスカル以下で正常動作が保証されているデバイスに対してより好適な検査が可能となる。
In addition, it is possible to adjust the air pressure inside the airtight space by the outside air pressure when airtightly sealing. For example, if the outside air pressure at the time of airtight sealing is 1000 Pascal, the air pressure inside the airtight space will be 1000 Pascal, Using 1000 Pa as a threshold, if the external pressure is greater than 1000 Pa, the state shown in Figure 12(b) will occur and electricity will flow, and if the external pressure is less than 1000 Pa, the state shown in Figure 11(a) will occur and electricity will flow. will not flow. Therefore, it is possible to more appropriately test devices whose normal operation is guaranteed at an atmospheric pressure of 1000 Pascal or less.
≪第10の実施形態≫
本発明の第10の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Iについて図14を参照しつつ説明する。第9の実施形態では、固定接点(ベース側固定接点用電極11H)を1つの多層電極膜で構成しているのに対して、第10の実施形態では、固定接点を分割した2つの多層電極膜で構成している。なお、第10の実施形態では、第9の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第9の実施形態と同様の符号を付して説明を省略する。 ≪Tenth embodiment≫
A pressure switch 1I according to a tenth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 14. In the ninth embodiment, the fixed contact (base-side fixedcontact electrode 11H) is composed of one multilayer electrode film, whereas in the tenth embodiment, the fixed contact is divided into two multilayer electrodes. It is composed of a membrane. Note that, in the tenth embodiment, parts having the same configuration as those in the ninth embodiment are given the same reference numerals as in the ninth embodiment, and a description thereof will be omitted.
本発明の第10の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Iについて図14を参照しつつ説明する。第9の実施形態では、固定接点(ベース側固定接点用電極11H)を1つの多層電極膜で構成しているのに対して、第10の実施形態では、固定接点を分割した2つの多層電極膜で構成している。なお、第10の実施形態では、第9の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第9の実施形態と同様の符号を付して説明を省略する。 ≪Tenth embodiment≫
A pressure switch 1I according to a tenth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 14. In the ninth embodiment, the fixed contact (base-side fixed
圧力スイッチ1Iは、ベース基板2Iと、ベース基板2Iに対向して配置されるリッド基板3Iとを含むように構成されている。ベース基板2Iおよびリッド基板3Iの材料として、例えば、第9の実施形態のベース基板2Hおよびリッド基板3Hと同じ材料を用いることができる。
The pressure switch 1I is configured to include a base substrate 2I and a lid substrate 3I arranged opposite to the base substrate 2I. For example, the same material as the base substrate 2H and lid substrate 3H of the ninth embodiment can be used as the material of the base substrate 2I and the lid substrate 3I.
リッド基板3Iは、図14の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において略矩形状をしており、リッド基板3Iの上面(圧力スイッチ1Iが組み立てられた状態でベース基板2Iと対向する面と反対側の面)に、平面視で略中央に平面視で略円形状をした窪み4AIが形成され、リッド基板3Iの下面(圧力スイッチ1Iが組み立てられた状態でベース基板2Iと対向する面)に、平面視で略中央に平面視で略円形状をした窪み4BIが形成されている。窪み4AIと窪み4BIとは、平面視で略重なり合い(平面視で略同じ位置に)、平面視で略同一面積となっている。この窪み4AIの底面部と窪み4BIの底面部とを構成する部分に薄肉のダイヤフラム5Iが形成されている。ダイヤフラム5Iの厚み(図面の上下方向の厚み)として、例えば、第9の実施形態のダイヤフラム5Hと同じ厚みを用いることができる。
The lid board 3I has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. A recess 4AI having a substantially circular shape in a plan view is formed at approximately the center on the lower surface of the lid substrate 3I (the surface facing the base substrate 2I when the pressure switch 1I is assembled). ), a depression 4BI having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed at substantially the center in plan view. The depression 4AI and the depression 4BI substantially overlap each other in plan view (at substantially the same position in plan view) and have substantially the same area in plan view. A thin diaphragm 5I is formed in a portion that constitutes the bottom surface of the depression 4AI and the bottom surface of the depression 4BI. As the thickness of the diaphragm 5I (thickness in the vertical direction of the drawing), for example, the same thickness as the diaphragm 5H of the ninth embodiment can be used.
リッド基板3Iでは、リッド基板3Iに形成される薄肉のダイヤフラム5Iの平面視での周囲の部分は、当該ダイヤフラム5Iよりも肉厚となっており、ダイヤフラム5Iと当該ダイヤフラム5Iよりも厚肉の厚肉部(ベース部)6Iとが一体成形されている。
In the lid substrate 3I, the peripheral portion of the thin diaphragm 5I formed on the lid substrate 3I in plan view is thicker than the diaphragm 5I, and the thickness of the diaphragm 5I is thicker than the diaphragm 5I. The meat part (base part) 6I is integrally molded.
ベース基板2Iは、図14の上側から下側を見た平面視において、略矩形状をしている。リッド基板3Iとベース基板2Iとを接合されることにより、ダイヤフラム5Iの下面部分を形成する窪み4BI部分に、後述する可動接点をなすリッド側可動接点用電極8Iと後述する固定接点をなす第1、第2固定接点用電極11AI,11BIとが配置され、ダイヤフラム5Iが変形し得る気密空間が形成される。
The base substrate 2I has a substantially rectangular shape in a plan view viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. By joining the lid substrate 3I and the base substrate 2I, a lid side movable contact electrode 8I forming a movable contact to be described later and a first electrode to form a fixed contact to be described later are placed in the recess 4BI portion forming the lower surface portion of the diaphragm 5I. , second fixed contact electrodes 11AI and 11BI are arranged, and an airtight space in which the diaphragm 5I can be deformed is formed.
リッド基板3Iに形成されるダイヤフラム5Iの下面(圧力スイッチ1Iが組み立てられた状態でベース基板2Iと対向する面)には、平面視で略中央に平面視で略円形状をした、電極膜である、リッド側可動接点用電極8Iが設けられている。リッド側可動接点用電極8Iは、図14(a)の真空下では後述するベース基板2I側の第1、第2固定接点用電極11AI,11BIなど他の電極と離隔して接触せず、図14(b)の大気圧下では後述するベース基板2I側の第1固定接点用電極11AIおよび第2固定接点用電極11BIのそれぞれと接触する。リッド側可動接点用電極8Iは、第9の実施形態のリッド側可動接点用電極8Hと同じ膜構成となっており、ダイヤフラム5I側から順に第1のTi膜,第1のAu膜,第2のTi膜が積層されている。また、リッド側可動接点用電極8Iを構成する各金属膜の膜厚は、第9の実施形態のリッド側可動接点用電極8Hを構成する各金属膜の膜厚と同じになっており、例えば、第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Åとする。
On the lower surface of the diaphragm 5I formed on the lid substrate 3I (the surface facing the base substrate 2I when the pressure switch 1I is assembled), there is an electrode film having a substantially circular shape in plan view, located approximately at the center in plan view. A lid-side movable contact electrode 8I is provided. Under the vacuum of FIG. 14(a), the lid-side movable contact electrode 8I is separated from and does not come into contact with other electrodes such as first and second fixed contact electrodes 11AI and 11BI on the base substrate 2I side, which will be described later. 14(b), it comes into contact with each of a first fixed contact electrode 11AI and a second fixed contact electrode 11BI on the base substrate 2I side, which will be described later. The lid-side movable contact electrode 8I has the same film configuration as the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H of the ninth embodiment, and includes a first Ti film, a first Au film, and a second Au film in order from the diaphragm 5I side. Ti films are laminated. Further, the thickness of each metal film constituting the lid-side movable contact electrode 8I is the same as the thickness of each metal film constituting the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H of the ninth embodiment, for example. The thickness of the first Ti film is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 Å, and the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 Å.
リッド基板3Iのダイヤフラム5Iの上面5Iaには、図14に示すように、リッド側可動接点用電極8Iと対をなす対向金属膜8aIが形成される。対向金属膜8aIは、リッド側可動接点用電極8Iと同一構成かつ同一厚み(図14(a)の上下方向の厚みが同一)となっており、さらに記載すると、リッド側可動接点用電極8Iと同じ膜構成となっており、且つ、各金属膜の膜厚はリッド側可動接点用電極8Iの対応する金属膜の膜厚と同じである。本実施形態では、対向金属膜8aIは、ダイヤフラム5Iの上面5Ia上に積層された第1のTi膜と、該第1のTi膜上に積層された第1のAu膜と、該第1のAu膜上に積層された第2のTi膜とで構成されており、例えば、第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Åとする。また、対向金属膜8aIは、図14(a)の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において、リッド側可動接点用電極8Iと略重なり合い(リッド側可動接点用電極8Iと略同じ位置に)、リッド側可動接点用電極8Iと略同一面積で形成されている。また、対向金属膜8aIは、他の金属膜と接触しておらず、電気的に独立している。
On the upper surface 5Ia of the diaphragm 5I of the lid substrate 3I, as shown in FIG. 14, a facing metal film 8aI that pairs with the lid-side movable contact electrode 8I is formed. The opposing metal film 8aI has the same structure and the same thickness as the lid-side movable contact electrode 8I (the thickness in the vertical direction in FIG. 14(a) is the same). They have the same film configuration, and the film thickness of each metal film is the same as the film thickness of the corresponding metal film of the lid side movable contact electrode 8I. In this embodiment, the opposing metal film 8aI includes a first Ti film stacked on the upper surface 5Ia of the diaphragm 5I, a first Au film stacked on the first Ti film, and a first Au film stacked on the first Ti film. It consists of a second Ti film laminated on an Au film, and for example, the thickness of the first Ti film is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 200 Å, and the thickness of the first Ti film is 200 Å. The thickness of the second Ti film, which is the upper layer, is 300 Å. In addition, the opposing metal film 8aI substantially overlaps with the lid-side movable contact electrode 8I (at substantially the same position as the lid-side movable contact electrode 8I) in a plan view from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. 14(a). ), and is formed to have approximately the same area as the lid-side movable contact electrode 8I. Further, the opposing metal film 8aI is not in contact with other metal films and is electrically independent.
リッド基板3Iの厚肉部6I(ベース部)のベース基板2Iと対向する面には、各々が電極膜である、リッド側第1接合用電極9Iと、リッド側第2接合用電極10Iとが形成される。リッド側第1接合用電極9Iおよびリッド側第2接合用電極10Iは、第9の実施形態のリッド側第1接合用電極9Hおよびリッド側第2接合用電極10Hと同じ膜構成であり、リッド基板3Iの厚肉部6I(ベース部)のベース基板2Iと対向する面側から順に第1のTi膜,第1のAu膜,第2のTi膜,第2のAu膜が積層されている。また、リッド側第1接合用電極9Iおよびリッド側第2接合用電極10Iを構成する各金属膜の膜厚は、第9の実施形態のリッド側第1接合用電極9Hおよびリッド側第2接合用電極10Hを構成する各金属膜の膜厚と同じになっており、例えば、第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第2のAu膜の膜厚を1000Åとする。リッド側可動接点用電極8Iと、リッド側第1接合用電極9Iと、リッド側第2接合用電極10Iとは、互いに所定間隔を隔てて配置されており、互いに接触していない。
A first lid-side bonding electrode 9I and a second lid-side bonding electrode 10I, each of which is an electrode film, are provided on the surface of the thick portion 6I (base portion) of the lid substrate 3I facing the base substrate 2I. It is formed. The lid-side first bonding electrode 9I and the lid-side second bonding electrode 10I have the same film configuration as the lid-side first bonding electrode 9H and the lid-side second bonding electrode 10H of the ninth embodiment. A first Ti film, a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film are laminated in order from the side facing the base substrate 2I of the thick portion 6I (base portion) of the substrate 3I. . The thickness of each metal film constituting the lid-side first bonding electrode 9I and the lid-side second bonding electrode 10I is the same as that of the lid-side first bonding electrode 9H and the lid-side second bonding electrode 9H of the ninth embodiment. For example, the thickness of the first Ti film is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 200 Å, and the thickness of the first Ti film is 200 Å. The thickness of the second Ti film, which is the upper layer, is 300 Å, and the thickness of the second Au film, which is one layer above it, is 1000 Å. The lid-side movable contact electrode 8I, the lid-side first bonding electrode 9I, and the lid-side second bonding electrode 10I are arranged at a predetermined distance from each other and do not contact each other.
図14(a)に示すように、ベース基板2Iの上面(圧力スイッチ1Iが組み立てられた状態でリッド基板3Iと対向する面)には、各々が電極膜である、分割された固定接点用電極である第1固定接点用電極11AIおよび第2固定接点用電極11BIと、第1接合用電極13Iと、第2接合用電極12Iとが形成される。第1固定接点用電極11AIおよび第2固定接点用電極11BIは、いずれもベース基板2Iの上面における、リッド基板3Iに形成されたダイヤフラム5Iに対向する領域に形成される。ダイヤフラム5Iが変形していない場合には第1固定接点用電極11AIおよび第2固定接点用電極11BIとリッド側可動接点用電極8Iとは所定間隔を隔てて対向しており、ダイヤフラム5Iの変形により、第1固定接点用電極11AIおよび第2固定接点用電極11BIとリッド側可動接点用電極8Iとの接触/離隔が切り替えられることになる。
As shown in FIG. 14(a), on the upper surface of the base substrate 2I (the surface facing the lid substrate 3I when the pressure switch 1I is assembled), there are divided fixed contact electrodes, each of which is an electrode film. A first fixed contact electrode 11AI and a second fixed contact electrode 11BI, a first bonding electrode 13I, and a second bonding electrode 12I are formed. The first fixed contact electrode 11AI and the second fixed contact electrode 11BI are both formed on the upper surface of the base substrate 2I in a region facing the diaphragm 5I formed on the lid substrate 3I. When the diaphragm 5I is not deformed, the first fixed contact electrode 11AI, the second fixed contact electrode 11BI, and the lid-side movable contact electrode 8I are opposed to each other with a predetermined distance apart, and due to the deformation of the diaphragm 5I, , the contact/separation between the first fixed contact electrode 11AI and the second fixed contact electrode 11BI and the lid side movable contact electrode 8I is switched.
例えば、第1固定接点用電極11AIおよび第2固定接点用電極11BIは、夫々半円状に形成されており、所定間隔を空けて配置される。第1接合用電極13AIは、第1固定接点用電極11AIと一体的に形成され、ベース基板2Iの上面における、リッド基板3Iの厚肉部6I(ベース部)に対向する領域に形成される。第2接合用電極12Iは、第2固定接点用電極11BIと一体的に形成され、ベース基板2Iの上面における、リッド基板3Iの厚肉部6I(ベース部)に対向する領域に形成される。なお、第1固定接点用電極11AIおよび第1接合用電極13Iと、第2固定接点用電極11BIおよび第2接合用電極12Iとは、接触していない。
For example, the first fixed contact electrode 11AI and the second fixed contact electrode 11BI are each formed in a semicircular shape, and are arranged at a predetermined interval. The first bonding electrode 13AI is formed integrally with the first fixed contact electrode 11AI, and is formed on the upper surface of the base substrate 2I in a region facing the thick portion 6I (base portion) of the lid substrate 3I. The second bonding electrode 12I is formed integrally with the second fixed contact electrode 11BI, and is formed on the upper surface of the base substrate 2I in a region facing the thick portion 6I (base portion) of the lid substrate 3I. Note that the first fixed contact electrode 11AI and the first bonding electrode 13I are not in contact with the second fixed contact electrode 11BI and the second bonding electrode 12I.
第1固定接点用電極11AI、第2固定接点用電極11BI、第1接合用電極13I、第2接合用電極12Iは、第9の実施形態のベース側固定接点用電極11H、ベース側第1接合用電極13H、ベース側第2接合用電極12Hと同じ膜構成であり、ベース基板2Iの上面側から順に第1のTi膜,第1のAu膜,第2のTi膜,第2のAu膜が積層されている。第1固定接点用電極11AI、第2固定接点用電極11BI、第1接合用電極13I、第2接合用電極12Iを構成する各金属膜の膜厚は、第9の実施形態のベース側固定接点用電極11H、ベース側第1接合用電極13H、ベース側第2接合用電極12Hを構成する各金属膜の膜厚と同じになっており、例えば、第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第2のAu膜の膜厚を1000Åとする。
The first fixed contact electrode 11AI, the second fixed contact electrode 11BI, the first bonding electrode 13I, and the second bonding electrode 12I are the base side fixed contact electrode 11H and the base side first bonding electrode of the ninth embodiment. It has the same film structure as the base-side second bonding electrode 13H and the base-side second bonding electrode 12H, and in order from the upper surface side of the base substrate 2I, a first Ti film, a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film. are layered. The thickness of each metal film constituting the first fixed contact electrode 11AI, the second fixed contact electrode 11BI, the first bonding electrode 13I, and the second bonding electrode 12I is the same as that of the base side fixed contact of the ninth embodiment. The film thickness is the same as that of each metal film constituting the base-side first bonding electrode 11H, the base-side first bonding electrode 13H, and the base-side second bonding electrode 12H. For example, the thickness of the first Ti film is 300 Å, The thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 Å, the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 Å, and the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 Å.
なお、この実施形態も第9の実施形態と同様に、最終的には、リッド基板3I側の第1接合用電極9I,第2接合用電極10Iと、ベース基板2A側の第1接合用電極13I,第2接合用電極12Iの各々の最上層のAu膜同士が拡散接合することにより、気密空間が形成される。
Note that in this embodiment, as in the ninth embodiment, the first bonding electrode 9I and the second bonding electrode 10I on the lid substrate 3I side and the first bonding electrode on the base substrate 2A side are finally connected. An airtight space is formed by diffusion bonding the uppermost Au films of each of the electrodes 13I and 12I.
図14(a)の圧力スイッチ1Iが真空下に配置された場合、圧力スイッチ1Iの外気圧と、ベース基板2Iとリッド基板3Iとの間に形成される気密空間内の気圧とがほぼ同じ、あるいは圧力スイッチ1Iの外気圧が、ベース基板2Iとリッド基板3Iとの間に形成される気密空間の気圧に対して負圧であれば、ダイヤフラム5Iは外側へ向けて膨らむため、リッド基板3I側のリッド側可動接点用電極8Iと、ベース基板2I側の第1固定接点用電極11AIおよび第2固定接点用電極11BIの各々とが離隔して接触しない。これにより、開ループ(断線)となって電流が流れない状態となる。
When the pressure switch 1I in FIG. 14(a) is placed in a vacuum, the external pressure of the pressure switch 1I and the pressure in the airtight space formed between the base substrate 2I and the lid substrate 3I are approximately the same. Alternatively, if the external pressure of the pressure switch 1I is negative with respect to the air pressure of the airtight space formed between the base board 2I and the lid board 3I, the diaphragm 5I expands outward, so the lid board 3I side The lid side movable contact electrode 8I and each of the first fixed contact electrode 11AI and the second fixed contact electrode 11BI on the base substrate 2I side are separated from each other and do not contact each other. This results in an open loop (broken wire) and no current flows.
図14(b)の圧力スイッチ1Iが配置された空間の真空度が低下(昇圧)した場合、圧力スイッチ1Iの外気圧が、ベース基板2Iとリッド基板3Iとの間に形成される気密空間の気圧よりも高くなり、ダイヤフラム5Iがベース基板2Iの上面側に撓み(反り)、リッド基板3Iのダイヤフラム5I側のリッド側可動接点用電極8Iと、ベース基板2I側の第1固定接点用電極11AIおよび第2固定接点用電極11BIの各々とが接触する。これにより、閉ループ(ショート)となって電流が流れる状態となる。
When the degree of vacuum in the space in which the pressure switch 1I in FIG. The pressure becomes higher than the atmospheric pressure, and the diaphragm 5I bends (warps) toward the upper surface of the base substrate 2I, causing the lid-side movable contact electrode 8I on the diaphragm 5I side of the lid substrate 3I and the first fixed contact electrode 11AI on the base substrate 2I side. and the second fixed contact electrode 11BI are in contact with each other. This creates a closed loop (short circuit) and allows current to flow.
この実施形態によれば、上記した第9の実施形態と同様の効果を奏する。また、第9の実施形態と比較して、電極膜がよりダイヤフラム5Iに沿う形となり、膜応力によるダイヤフラム5Iの想定外の変形を抑制できる。また、可動接点用電極8Iは、圧力変化によりダイヤフラム5Iが撓んだ際に、第1固定接点用電極11AIと第2固定接点用電極11BIとを電気的に接続する役割を担っており、他と電気的に接続するための引出電極を形成する必要がない。これにより、引出電極をリッド基板3Iの厚さの異なる領域(窪みと厚肉部6Iの境界)に形成する際の、電極切れ(断線)や不安定な接続状態の問題を解消することができる。
According to this embodiment, the same effects as the above-described ninth embodiment are achieved. Furthermore, compared to the ninth embodiment, the electrode film follows the diaphragm 5I more closely, and unexpected deformation of the diaphragm 5I due to film stress can be suppressed. Moreover, the movable contact electrode 8I plays a role of electrically connecting the first fixed contact electrode 11AI and the second fixed contact electrode 11BI when the diaphragm 5I is bent due to a pressure change, There is no need to form an extraction electrode for electrical connection with. This solves the problem of electrode breakage (disconnection) and unstable connection when forming extraction electrodes in areas with different thicknesses of the lid substrate 3I (at the boundary between the recess and the thick part 6I). .
≪第11の実施形態≫
本発明の第11の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Jについて図15を参照しつつ説明する。第10の実施形態では、ベース基板2Iに第1固定接点用電極11AIおよび第2固定接点用電極11BIが形成されているのに対して、第11の実施形態では、ベース基板2J側にもダイヤフラム5Jが形成されるとともに、第1固定接点用電極11AIと第2固定接点用電極11BIに代えて、ベース側第1可動接点用電極11AJとベース側第2可動接点用電極11BJとが配置されている。また、第11の実施形態では、ベース側第1可動接点用電極11AJと対となる対向金属膜11aAJ、および、ベース側第2可動接点用電極11BJと対となる対向金属膜11aBJが設けられている。なお、第11の実施形態では、第9の実施形態または第10の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第9の実施形態または第10の実施形態と同様の符号を付して説明を省略する。 <<Eleventh embodiment>>
A pressure switch 1J according to an eleventh embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 15. In the tenth embodiment, the first fixed contact electrode 11AI and the second fixed contact electrode 11BI are formed on the base substrate 2I, whereas in the eleventh embodiment, a diaphragm is also formed on the base substrate 2J side. 5J is formed, and a base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ and a base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ are arranged in place of the first fixed contact electrode 11AI and the second fixed contact electrode 11BI. There is. Further, in the eleventh embodiment, an opposing metal film 11aAJ that pairs with the base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ and an opposing metal film 11aBJ that pairs with the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ are provided. There is. Note that in the eleventh embodiment, parts having the same configuration as those in the ninth embodiment or the tenth embodiment are given the same reference numerals as in the ninth embodiment or the tenth embodiment. The explanation will be omitted.
本発明の第11の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Jについて図15を参照しつつ説明する。第10の実施形態では、ベース基板2Iに第1固定接点用電極11AIおよび第2固定接点用電極11BIが形成されているのに対して、第11の実施形態では、ベース基板2J側にもダイヤフラム5Jが形成されるとともに、第1固定接点用電極11AIと第2固定接点用電極11BIに代えて、ベース側第1可動接点用電極11AJとベース側第2可動接点用電極11BJとが配置されている。また、第11の実施形態では、ベース側第1可動接点用電極11AJと対となる対向金属膜11aAJ、および、ベース側第2可動接点用電極11BJと対となる対向金属膜11aBJが設けられている。なお、第11の実施形態では、第9の実施形態または第10の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第9の実施形態または第10の実施形態と同様の符号を付して説明を省略する。 <<Eleventh embodiment>>
A pressure switch 1J according to an eleventh embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 15. In the tenth embodiment, the first fixed contact electrode 11AI and the second fixed contact electrode 11BI are formed on the base substrate 2I, whereas in the eleventh embodiment, a diaphragm is also formed on the base substrate 2J side. 5J is formed, and a base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ and a base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ are arranged in place of the first fixed contact electrode 11AI and the second fixed contact electrode 11BI. There is. Further, in the eleventh embodiment, an opposing metal film 11aAJ that pairs with the base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ and an opposing metal film 11aBJ that pairs with the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ are provided. There is. Note that in the eleventh embodiment, parts having the same configuration as those in the ninth embodiment or the tenth embodiment are given the same reference numerals as in the ninth embodiment or the tenth embodiment. The explanation will be omitted.
ベース基板2Jは、図15の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において略矩形状をしており、ベース基板2Jの下面(圧力スイッチ1Jが組み立てられた状態でリッド基板3Iと対向する面と反対面)に、平面視で略中央に平面視で略円形状をした窪み7Jが形成されている。窪み7Jとリッド基板3I側の窪み4AI,4BIとは、平面視で略重なり合い(平面視で略同じ位置にあり)、平面視で略同一面積となっている。この窪み7Jの底面部を構成する部分に薄肉のダイヤフラム5Jが形成されている。
The base substrate 2J has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. A depression 7J having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed on the opposite surface) at substantially the center in plan view. The depression 7J and the depressions 4AI and 4BI on the lid substrate 3I side substantially overlap each other in plan view (located in substantially the same position in plan view), and have substantially the same area in plan view. A thin diaphragm 5J is formed in a portion constituting the bottom surface of the recess 7J.
ダイヤフラム5Jは、図15の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視においてリッド基板3I側のダイヤフラム5Iと略重なり合い(平面視で略同じ位置にあり)、平面視で略同一面積であり、両ダイヤフラム5I,5Jが対向して配置される。ダイヤフラム5Jの厚さ(図面の上下方向の厚さ)として、例えば、第9の実施形態のダイヤフラム5Hと同じ厚さを用いることができる。
The diaphragm 5J substantially overlaps the diaphragm 5I on the lid substrate 3I side (located at substantially the same position in the plan view) in a plan view from the top to the bottom in FIG. Diaphragms 5I and 5J are arranged facing each other. For example, the same thickness as the diaphragm 5H of the ninth embodiment can be used as the thickness of the diaphragm 5J (thickness in the vertical direction of the drawing).
ベース基板2Jでは、ベース基板2Jに形成される薄肉のダイヤフラム5Jの平面視での周囲の部分は、当該ダイヤフラム5Jよりも肉厚となっており、ダイヤフラム5Jと当該ダイヤフラム5Jよりも厚肉の厚肉部(ベース部)6Jとが一体成形されている。
In the base substrate 2J, the peripheral portion of the thin diaphragm 5J formed on the base substrate 2J in plan view is thicker than the diaphragm 5J, and the thickness of the diaphragm 5J is thicker than that of the diaphragm 5J. The meat part (base part) 6J is integrally molded.
ベース基板2Jに形成されるダイヤフラム5Jの上面(圧力スイッチ1Jが組み立てられた状態でリッド基板3Iと対向する面)には、それぞれ半円状であって、所定距離だけ離れた、電極膜である、ベース側第1可動接点用電極11AJとベース側第2可動接点用電極11BJとが設けられている。図15(a)の真空下ではリッド側可動接点用電極8Iは、ベース基板2Jに形成されたベース側第1可動接点用電極11AJ、ベース側第2可動接点用電極11BJなど他の電極と接触せず、図15(b)の大気圧下でベース側第1可動接点用電極11AJおよびベース側第2可動接点用電極11BJのそれぞれと接触する。ベース側第1可動接点用電極11AJおよびベース側第2可動接点用電極11BJは、第10の実施形態の第1固定接点用電極11AI、第2固定接点用電極11BIと同じ膜構成となっており、ダイヤフラム5Jの上面側から順に第1のTi膜,第1のAu膜,第2のTi膜,第2のAu膜が積層されている。ベース側第1可動接点用電極11AJ、ベース側第2可動接点用電極11BJを構成する各金属膜の膜厚は、第10の実施形態の第1固定接点用電極11AI、第2固定接点用電極11BIを構成する各金属膜の膜厚と同じになっており、例えば、第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第2のAu膜の膜厚を1000Åとする。
On the upper surface of the diaphragm 5J formed on the base substrate 2J (the surface facing the lid substrate 3I when the pressure switch 1J is assembled), there are electrode films each having a semicircular shape and separated by a predetermined distance. , a base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ and a base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ are provided. Under vacuum in FIG. 15(a), the lid-side movable contact electrode 8I contacts other electrodes such as the base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ formed on the base substrate 2J. Instead, it comes into contact with each of the base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ under atmospheric pressure as shown in FIG. 15(b). The base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ have the same membrane configuration as the first fixed contact electrode 11AI and the second fixed contact electrode 11BI of the tenth embodiment. , a first Ti film, a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film are laminated in order from the upper surface side of the diaphragm 5J. The thickness of each metal film constituting the base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ is the same as that of the first fixed contact electrode 11AI and the second fixed contact electrode of the tenth embodiment. The thickness is the same as that of each metal film constituting 11BI, for example, the thickness of the first Ti film is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 200 Å, and the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 300 Å. The thickness of the second Ti film is 300 Å, and the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 Å.
第1接合用電極13Jは、ベース側第1可動接点用電極11AJと一体的に形成され、ベース基板2Jの上面における、リッド基板3Iの厚肉部6I(ベース部)に対向する領域(ベース部6J)に形成される。第2接合用電極12Jは、ベース側第2可動接点用電極11BJと一体的に形成され、ベース基板2Jの上面における、リッド基板3Iの厚肉部6I(ベース部)に対向する領域(ベース部6J)に形成される。なお、第1接合用電極13Jおよびベース側第1可動接点用電極11AJと、第2接合用電極12Jおよびベース側第2可動接点用電極11BJとは、接触していない。
The first bonding electrode 13J is integrally formed with the base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ, and is an area (base portion) on the upper surface of the base substrate 2J that faces the thick portion 6I (base portion) of the lid substrate 3I. 6J). The second bonding electrode 12J is integrally formed with the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ, and is an area (base portion) on the upper surface of the base substrate 2J that faces the thick portion 6I (base portion) of the lid substrate 3I. 6J). Note that the first bonding electrode 13J and the base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ are not in contact with the second bonding electrode 12J and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ.
第1接合用電極13Jおよび第2接合用電極12Jは、いずれも第10の実施形態の第1接合用電極13Iおよび第2接合用電極12Iと同じ膜構成となっており、ベース基板2Jの上面側から順に第1のTi膜,第1のAu膜,第2のTi膜,第2のAu膜が積層されている。第1接合用電極13J、第2接合用電極12Jを構成する各金属膜の膜厚は、第10の実施形態の第1接合用電極13I、第2接合用電極12Iを構成する各金属膜の膜厚と同じになっており、例えば、第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第2のAu膜の膜厚を1000Åとする。
The first bonding electrode 13J and the second bonding electrode 12J both have the same film configuration as the first bonding electrode 13I and the second bonding electrode 12I of the tenth embodiment, and are located on the upper surface of the base substrate 2J. A first Ti film, a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film are laminated in order from the side. The film thickness of each metal film constituting the first bonding electrode 13J and the second bonding electrode 12J is the same as that of each metal film constituting the first bonding electrode 13I and the second bonding electrode 12I of the tenth embodiment. For example, the thickness of the first Ti film is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 Å, and the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is the same as the film thickness. The thickness is 300 Å, and the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 Å.
ダイヤフラム5Jの下面(ダイヤフラム5Iと対向する面と反対側の面)5aJには、図15に示すように、ベース側第1可動接点用電極11AJと対をなす第1対向金属膜11aAJが形成されるとともに、ベース側第2可動接点用電極11BJと対をなす第2対向金属膜11aBJが形成される。第1対向金属膜11aAJはベース側第1可動接点用電極11AJと同一構成かつ同一厚み(図15(a)の上下方向の厚みが同一)となっており、さらに記載すると、ベース側第1可動接点用電極11AJと同じ膜構成となっており、且つ、各金属膜の膜厚はベース側第1可動接点用電極11AJの対応する金属膜の膜厚と同じである。また、第2対向金属膜11aBJはベース側第2可動接点用電極11BJと同一構成かつ同一厚み(図15(a)の上下方向の厚みが同一)となっており、さらに記載すると、ベース側第2可動接点用電極11BJと同じ膜構成となっており、且つ、各金属膜の膜厚はベース側第2可動接点用電極11BJの対応する金属膜の膜厚と同じである。本実施形態では、第1対向金属膜11aAJ、第2対向金属膜11aBJは、ダイヤフラム5Jの下面5aJ上に積層された第1のTi膜と、該第1のTi膜上に積層された第1のAu膜と、該第1のAu膜上に積層された第2のTi膜と、該第2のTi膜上に積層された第2のAu膜とで構成されており、例えば、第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第2のAu膜の膜厚を1000Åとする。また、第1対向金属膜11aAJおよび第2対向金属膜11aBJは、それぞれ。図15(a)の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において、ベース側第1可動接点用電極11AJおよびベース側第2可動接点用電極11BJと略重なり合い(ベース側第1可動接点用電極11AJおよびベース側第2可動接点用電極11BJと略同じ位置に)、ベース側第1可動接点用電極11AJおよびベース側第2可動接点用電極11BJと略同一面積で形成されている。また、第1対向金属膜11aAJおよび第2対向金属膜11aBJは、それぞれ。他の金属膜と接触しておらず、電気的に独立している。
As shown in FIG. 15, on the lower surface 5aJ of the diaphragm 5J (the surface opposite to the surface facing the diaphragm 5I), a first opposing metal film 11aAJ that pairs with the base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ is formed. At the same time, a second opposing metal film 11aBJ that pairs with the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ is formed. The first opposing metal film 11aAJ has the same structure and the same thickness as the base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ (the thickness in the vertical direction in FIG. 15(a) is the same). It has the same film configuration as the contact electrode 11AJ, and the thickness of each metal film is the same as the thickness of the corresponding metal film of the base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ. Further, the second opposing metal film 11aBJ has the same structure and the same thickness as the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ (the thickness in the vertical direction in FIG. 15(a) is the same). It has the same film configuration as the second movable contact electrode 11BJ, and the thickness of each metal film is the same as the corresponding metal film thickness of the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ. In this embodiment, the first opposing metal film 11aAJ and the second opposing metal film 11aBJ include a first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 5aJ of the diaphragm 5J, and a first Ti film laminated on the first Ti film. It is composed of an Au film, a second Ti film laminated on the first Au film, and a second Au film laminated on the second Ti film. The thickness of the Ti film is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 Å, the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 Å, and the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 300 Å. The thickness of the film is 1000 Å. Further, the first opposing metal film 11aAJ and the second opposing metal film 11aBJ are respectively. In a plan view seen from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. 11AJ and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ), and in approximately the same area as the base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ. Further, the first opposing metal film 11aAJ and the second opposing metal film 11aBJ are respectively. It is not in contact with other metal films and is electrically independent.
リッド基板3Iおよびリッド基板3Iに形成される各種電極8I,9I,10I、並びに対向金属膜8aIは、第10の実施形態と同じであるため、同一符号を付すことにより説明を省略する。
The lid substrate 3I, the various electrodes 8I, 9I, 10I formed on the lid substrate 3I, and the opposing metal film 8aI are the same as in the tenth embodiment, so the same reference numerals are given and the explanation will be omitted.
なお、この実施形態も第1の実施形態と同様に、最終的には、リッド基板3I側の第1接合用電極9I,第2接合用電極10Iと、ベース基板2J側の第1接合用電極13J,第2接合用電極12Jの各々の最上層のAu膜同士が拡散接合することにより、気密空間が形成される。
Note that in this embodiment, as in the first embodiment, the first bonding electrode 9I and the second bonding electrode 10I on the lid substrate 3I side and the first bonding electrode on the base substrate 2J side are finally connected. An airtight space is formed by diffusion bonding the uppermost Au films of each of the second bonding electrode 13J and the second bonding electrode 12J.
図15(a)の圧力スイッチ1Jが真空下に配置された場合、圧力スイッチ1Jの外気圧と、ベース基板2Jとリッド基板3Iとの間に形成される気密空間内の気圧とがほぼ同じ、あるいは圧力スイッチ1Jの外気圧が、ベース基板2Jとリッド基板3Iとの間に形成される気密空間の気圧に対して負圧であれば、リッド基板3I側のダイヤフラム5Iとベース基板2J側のダイヤフラム5Jは外側へ向けて膨らむため、リッド基板3I側のリッド側可動接点用電極8Iと、ベース基板2J側のベース側第1可動接点用電極11AJおよびベース側第2可動接点用電極11BJの各々とが離隔して接触しない。これにより、開ループ(断線)となって電流が流れない状態となる。
When the pressure switch 1J in FIG. 15(a) is placed in a vacuum, the external pressure of the pressure switch 1J and the pressure in the airtight space formed between the base substrate 2J and the lid substrate 3I are approximately the same. Alternatively, if the external pressure of the pressure switch 1J is a negative pressure with respect to the air pressure of the airtight space formed between the base board 2J and the lid board 3I, the diaphragm 5I on the lid board 3I side and the diaphragm on the base board 2J side Since 5J expands outward, it is connected to each of the lid-side movable contact electrode 8I on the lid board 3I side, the base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ on the base board 2J side. are separated and do not touch. This results in an open loop (broken wire) and no current flows.
図15(b)の圧力スイッチ1Jが配置された空間の真空度が低下(昇圧)した場合、圧力スイッチ1Jの外気圧が、ベース基板2Jとリッド基板3Iとの間に形成される気密空間の気圧よりも高くなり、リッド基板3I側のダイヤフラム5Iがベース基板2J側のダイヤフラム5J側に撓み(反り)、ベース基板2J側のダイヤフラム5Jもリッド基板3Iのダイヤフラム5I側に撓む(反る)。これにより、リッド基板3Iのダイヤフラム5I側のリッド側可動接点用電極8Iと、ベース基板2J側のベース側第1可動接点用電極11AJおよびベース側第2可動接点用電極11BJの各々とが接触する。これにより、閉ループ(ショート)となって電流が流れる状態となる。
When the degree of vacuum in the space in which the pressure switch 1J in FIG. The pressure becomes higher than the atmospheric pressure, and the diaphragm 5I on the lid board 3I side bends (warps) toward the diaphragm 5J on the base board 2J side, and the diaphragm 5J on the base board 2J side also bends (warps) toward the diaphragm 5I side on the lid board 3I. . As a result, the lid-side movable contact electrode 8I on the diaphragm 5I side of the lid substrate 3I comes into contact with each of the base-side first movable contact electrode 11AJ and the base-side second movable contact electrode 11BJ on the base substrate 2J side. . This creates a closed loop (short circuit) and allows current to flow.
この実施形態によれば、上記した第9の実施形態と同様の効果を奏する。また、2つのダイヤフラム5I,5Jが変形可能となり、2つのダイヤフラム5I,5Jがより少ない変位量で接触可能となるため、より鋭敏に圧力を検知することができる。
According to this embodiment, the same effects as the above-described ninth embodiment are achieved. In addition, the two diaphragms 5I, 5J can be deformed, and the two diaphragms 5I, 5J can come into contact with each other with a smaller amount of displacement, so pressure can be detected more sensitively.
≪第12の実施形態≫
本発明の第12の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Kについて図16を参照しつつ説明する。第10の実施形態では、ベース基板2Iの上面に分割された固定接点(第1、第2固定接点用電極11AI,11BI)が配置されているのに対して、第12の実施形態では、リッド基板3Kの上面にカバー基板30Kが接合され、該カバー基板30Kの下面に分割された固定接点用電極(第1固定接点用電極11EK、第2固定接点用電極11FK)が配置されている。また、外部が真空状態であるときには、第1、第2固定接点用電極11EK,11FKとダイヤフラム5Kに配置された可動接点用電極8Kとが接触して閉ループ(ショート)となって電流が流れる状態になっている。なお、第12の実施形態では、第9の実施形態から第11の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第9の実施形態から第11の実施形態と同様の符号を付して説明を省略する。 ≪Twelfth embodiment≫
A pressure switch 1K according to a twelfth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 16. In the tenth embodiment, divided fixed contacts (first and second fixed contact electrodes 11AI, 11BI) are arranged on the upper surface of the base substrate 2I, whereas in the twelfth embodiment, the lidA cover substrate 30K is bonded to the upper surface of the substrate 3K, and divided fixed contact electrodes (first fixed contact electrode 11EK, second fixed contact electrode 11FK) are arranged on the lower surface of the cover substrate 30K. In addition, when the outside is in a vacuum state, the first and second fixed contact electrodes 11EK and 11FK and the movable contact electrode 8K arranged on the diaphragm 5K come into contact, forming a closed loop (short circuit) and causing current to flow. It has become. Note that in the twelfth embodiment, parts having the same configuration as those in the ninth to eleventh embodiments are given the same reference numerals as in the ninth to eleventh embodiments. The explanation will be omitted.
本発明の第12の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Kについて図16を参照しつつ説明する。第10の実施形態では、ベース基板2Iの上面に分割された固定接点(第1、第2固定接点用電極11AI,11BI)が配置されているのに対して、第12の実施形態では、リッド基板3Kの上面にカバー基板30Kが接合され、該カバー基板30Kの下面に分割された固定接点用電極(第1固定接点用電極11EK、第2固定接点用電極11FK)が配置されている。また、外部が真空状態であるときには、第1、第2固定接点用電極11EK,11FKとダイヤフラム5Kに配置された可動接点用電極8Kとが接触して閉ループ(ショート)となって電流が流れる状態になっている。なお、第12の実施形態では、第9の実施形態から第11の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第9の実施形態から第11の実施形態と同様の符号を付して説明を省略する。 ≪Twelfth embodiment≫
A pressure switch 1K according to a twelfth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 16. In the tenth embodiment, divided fixed contacts (first and second fixed contact electrodes 11AI, 11BI) are arranged on the upper surface of the base substrate 2I, whereas in the twelfth embodiment, the lid
圧力スイッチ1Kは、ベース基板2Kと、ベース基板2Kに対向して配置されるリッド基板3Kと、リッド基板3Kに対向して配置されるカバー基板30Kとを含むように構成されている。ベース基板2Kおよびリッド基板3Kの材料として、例えば、第9の実施形態のベース基板2Hおよびリッド基板3Hと同じ材料を用いることができる。また、カバー基板30Kも同様に、第9の実施形態のベース基板2Hと同じ材料(例えば、水晶、ガラス)を用いることができる。
The pressure switch 1K is configured to include a base substrate 2K, a lid substrate 3K placed opposite to the base substrate 2K, and a cover substrate 30K placed opposite to the lid substrate 3K. For example, the same material as the base substrate 2H and lid substrate 3H of the ninth embodiment can be used as the material of the base substrate 2K and the lid substrate 3K. Similarly, the cover substrate 30K can be made of the same material (eg, crystal, glass) as the base substrate 2H of the ninth embodiment.
リッド基板3Kは、図16の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において略矩形状をしており、リッド基板3Kの下面(圧力スイッチ1Kが組み立てられた状態でベース基板2Kと対向する面)に、平面視で略中央に平面視で略円形状をした窪み4K(凹部)が形成され、これにより窪み4Kの底部を構成する部分に薄肉のダイヤフラム5Kが形成されている。
The lid board 3K has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the top to the bottom in FIG. ), a recess 4K (concave portion) having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed at approximately the center in plan view, and a thin diaphragm 5K is formed at the bottom of the recess 4K.
リッド基板3Kでは、リッド基板3Kの下面に形成される薄肉のダイヤフラム5Kの平面視での周囲の部分は、当該ダイヤフラム5Kよりも肉厚となっており、ダイヤフラム5Kと当該ダイヤフラム5Kよりも厚肉の厚肉部6K(以下、適宜「ベース部」と記載する。)とが同一材料で一体成形されている。
In the lid substrate 3K, the peripheral portion of the thin diaphragm 5K formed on the lower surface of the lid substrate 3K in plan view is thicker than the diaphragm 5K, and is thicker than the diaphragm 5K and the diaphragm 5K. The thick wall portion 6K (hereinafter referred to as the "base portion" as appropriate) is integrally molded from the same material.
リッド基板3Kに形成されるダイヤフラム5Kの上面(圧力スイッチ1Kが組み立てられた状態でカバー基板30Kと対向する面)には、平面視で略中央に平面視で略円形状をした可動接点用電極8Kが設けられている。可動接点用電極8Kは、図16(a)の真空下では後述するカバー基板30K側の第1、第2固定接点用電極11EK,11FKなど他の電極と接触し、図16(b)の大気圧下では後述するカバー基板30K側の第1固定接点用電極11EKおよび第2固定接点用電極11FKのそれぞれと接触しない。可動接点用電極8Kは、第9の実施形態のリッド側可動接点用電極8Hと同じ膜構成となっており、ダイヤフラム5K側から順に第1のTi膜,第1のAu膜,第2のTi膜が積層されている。可動接点用電極8Kを構成する各金属膜の膜厚は、第9の実施形態のリッド側可動接点用電極8Hを構成する各金属膜の膜厚と同じになっており、例えば、第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Åとする。
On the upper surface of the diaphragm 5K formed on the lid substrate 3K (the surface facing the cover substrate 30K when the pressure switch 1K is assembled), there is an electrode for a movable contact that is approximately circular in plan view and located approximately in the center. 8K is provided. The movable contact electrode 8K contacts other electrodes such as the first and second fixed contact electrodes 11EK and 11FK on the cover substrate 30K side, which will be described later, under the vacuum shown in FIG. Under atmospheric pressure, it does not come into contact with each of the first fixed contact electrode 11EK and the second fixed contact electrode 11FK on the cover substrate 30K side, which will be described later. The movable contact electrode 8K has the same film configuration as the lid side movable contact electrode 8H of the ninth embodiment, and includes a first Ti film, a first Au film, and a second Ti film in order from the diaphragm 5K side. The membranes are laminated. The thickness of each metal film constituting the movable contact electrode 8K is the same as the thickness of each metal film constituting the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H of the ninth embodiment. The thickness of the Ti film is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 Å, and the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 Å.
また、図16(a)に示すように、リッド基板3Kの上面にうち、ダイヤフラム5Kの形成領域を除く部分(厚肉部6Kに対応する部分)には、リッド側第1接合用電極9Kとリッド側第2接合用電極10Kとが形成されている。リッド側第1接合用電極9Kは、可動接点用電極8Kおよびリッド側第2接合用電極10Kのいずれにも接触しない。また、リッド側第2接合用電極10Kも、可動接点用電極8Kおよびリッド側第1接合用電極9Kのいずれにも接触しない。リッド側第1接合用電極9Kおよびリッド側第2接合用電極10Kは、リッド基板3Kの上面から順に第1のTi膜,第1のAu膜,第2のTi膜,第2のAu膜が積層されており、例えば、第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第2のAu膜の膜厚を1000Åとする。
In addition, as shown in FIG. 16(a), on the upper surface of the lid substrate 3K, a portion excluding the region where the diaphragm 5K is formed (a portion corresponding to the thick portion 6K) is provided with a lid-side first bonding electrode 9K. A lid-side second bonding electrode 10K is formed. The lid-side first bonding electrode 9K does not contact either the movable contact electrode 8K or the lid-side second bonding electrode 10K. Moreover, the lid-side second bonding electrode 10K does not contact either the movable contact electrode 8K or the lid-side first bonding electrode 9K. The first bonding electrode 9K on the lid side and the second bonding electrode 10K on the lid side include a first Ti film, a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film in order from the top surface of the lid substrate 3K. For example, the thickness of the first Ti film is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 Å, the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 Å, The thickness of the second Au film, which is one layer above it, is 1000 Å.
リッド基板3Kの下面(圧力スイッチ1Kが組み立てられた状態でベース基板2Kと対向する面)には、窪み4Kの形成領域を除く略全面(厚肉部6Kに対応する面)にリッド側第3接合用電極18Kが形成されている。リッド側第3接合用電極18Kは、リッド基板3Kの下面側から順に第1のTi膜,第1のAu膜,第2のTi膜,第2のAu膜が積層されている。
On the lower surface of the lid substrate 3K (the surface facing the base substrate 2K when the pressure switch 1K is assembled), there is a lid-side third A bonding electrode 18K is formed. The lid-side third bonding electrode 18K includes a first Ti film, a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film stacked in order from the bottom surface of the lid substrate 3K.
リッド基板3Kのダイヤフラム5Kの下面5aKには、図16に示すように、可動接点用電極8Kと対をなす対向金属膜8aKが形成される。対向金属膜8aKは、可動接点用電極8Kと同一構成かつ同一厚み(図16(a)の上下方向の厚みが同一)となっており、さらに記載すると、可動接点用電極8Kと同じ膜構成となっており、且つ、各金属膜の膜厚は可動接点用電極8Kの対応する金属膜の膜厚と同じである。本実施形態では、対向金属膜8aKは、ダイヤフラム5Kの下面5aK上に積層された第1のTi膜と、該第1のTi膜上に積層された第1のAu膜と、該第1のAu膜上に積層された第2のTi膜とで構成されており、例えば、第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Åとする。また、対向金属膜8aKは、図16(a)の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において、可動接点用電極8Kと略重なり合い(可動接点用電極8Kと略同じ位置に)、可動接点用電極8Kと略同一面積で形成されている。また、対向金属膜8aKは、他の金属膜と接触しておらず、電気的に独立している。
On the lower surface 5aK of the diaphragm 5K of the lid substrate 3K, as shown in FIG. 16, a counter metal film 8aK that pairs with the movable contact electrode 8K is formed. The opposing metal film 8aK has the same structure and the same thickness as the movable contact electrode 8K (the thickness in the vertical direction in FIG. 16(a) is the same). In addition, the thickness of each metal film is the same as the thickness of the corresponding metal film of the movable contact electrode 8K. In this embodiment, the opposing metal film 8aK includes a first Ti film stacked on the lower surface 5aK of the diaphragm 5K, a first Au film stacked on the first Ti film, and a first Au film stacked on the first Ti film. It consists of a second Ti film laminated on an Au film, and for example, the thickness of the first Ti film is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 200 Å, and the thickness of the first Ti film is 200 Å. The thickness of the second Ti film, which is the upper layer, is 300 Å. In addition, the opposing metal film 8aK substantially overlaps the movable contact electrode 8K (at substantially the same position as the movable contact electrode 8K) in a plan view when looking from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. It is formed with approximately the same area as the electrode 8K. Further, the opposing metal film 8aK is not in contact with other metal films and is electrically independent.
図16(a)に示すように、カバー基板30Kには、圧力スイッチ1Kが組み立てられた状態で、リッド基板3Kに形成されたダイヤフラム5Kの略中央部に重なる領域に、貫通する貫通孔21Kが形成されている。これにより、圧力スイッチ1Kの外部の気圧がダイヤフラム5Kにかかるように構成されている。
As shown in FIG. 16(a), a through hole 21K is formed in the cover substrate 30K in a region overlapping the approximate center of the diaphragm 5K formed in the lid substrate 3K when the pressure switch 1K is assembled. It is formed. Thereby, the pressure switch 1K is configured so that the external atmospheric pressure is applied to the diaphragm 5K.
カバー基板30Kの下面(圧力スイッチ1Kが組み立てられた状態でリッド基板3Kに対向する面)には、分割された固定接点用電極である第1固定接点用電極11EKおよび第2固定接点用電極11FKと、カバー側第1接合用電極13Kと、カバー側第2接合用電極12Kとが形成される。第1固定接点用電極11EKおよび第2固定接点用電極11FKは、いずれもカバー基板30Kの下面における、リッド基板3Kに形成されたダイヤフラム5Kに対向する領域であって、貫通孔21Kを境界として対向して配置される。例えば、第1固定接点用電極11EKおよび第2固定接点用電極11FKは、夫々半円状に形成されている。
On the lower surface of the cover substrate 30K (the surface facing the lid substrate 3K when the pressure switch 1K is assembled), there are divided fixed contact electrodes, a first fixed contact electrode 11EK and a second fixed contact electrode 11FK. , a cover-side first bonding electrode 13K, and a cover-side second bonding electrode 12K are formed. The first fixed contact electrode 11EK and the second fixed contact electrode 11FK are both located in a region on the lower surface of the cover substrate 30K that faces the diaphragm 5K formed on the lid substrate 3K, and are opposed to each other with the through hole 21K as a boundary. will be placed. For example, the first fixed contact electrode 11EK and the second fixed contact electrode 11FK are each formed in a semicircular shape.
カバー側第1接合用電極13Kは、第1固定接点用電極11EKと一体的に形成され、カバー基板30Kの下面における、リッド基板3Kの厚肉部6Kに対向する領域に形成される。カバー側第2接合用電極12Kは、第2固定接点用電極11FKと一体的に形成され、カバー基板30Kの下面における、リッド基板3Kの厚肉部6Kに対向する領域に形成される。なお、第1固定接点用電極11EKおよびカバー側第1接合用電極13Kと、第2固定接点用電極11FKおよびカバー側第2接合用電極12Kとは、接触せずに電気的に接続されていない。なお、第1固定接点用電極11EKおよび第2固定接点用電極11FKそれぞれは、ダイヤフラム5Kが変形していない状態において、ダイヤフラム5Kに配置された可動接点用電極8Kと接触している。
The cover side first bonding electrode 13K is formed integrally with the first fixed contact electrode 11EK, and is formed in a region facing the thick portion 6K of the lid substrate 3K on the lower surface of the cover substrate 30K. The cover-side second bonding electrode 12K is formed integrally with the second fixed contact electrode 11FK, and is formed on the lower surface of the cover substrate 30K in a region facing the thick portion 6K of the lid substrate 3K. Note that the first fixed contact electrode 11EK and the cover side first bonding electrode 13K are not in contact with and are not electrically connected to the second fixed contact electrode 11FK and the cover side second bonding electrode 12K. . In addition, each of the first fixed contact electrode 11EK and the second fixed contact electrode 11FK is in contact with the movable contact electrode 8K arranged on the diaphragm 5K in a state where the diaphragm 5K is not deformed.
第1固定接点用電極11EK、第2固定接点用電極11FK、カバー側第1接合用電極13K、カバー側第2接合用電極12Kは、いずれもカバー基板30Kの下面側から順に第1のTi膜,第1のAu膜,第2のTi膜,第2のAu膜が積層されている。また、例えば、第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第2のAu膜の膜厚を1000Åとする。
The first fixed contact electrode 11EK, the second fixed contact electrode 11FK, the cover side first bonding electrode 13K, and the cover side second bonding electrode 12K are all made of a first Ti film in order from the bottom surface of the cover substrate 30K. , a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film are stacked. Also, for example, the thickness of the first Ti film is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 Å, the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 Å, and one of the The thickness of the upper second Au film is 1000 Å.
カバー基板30Kの上面には、右側端部に縦長矩形状の外部接続用の第1外部接続電極14Kcと、左側端部に縦長矩形状の外部接続用の第2外部接続電極14Kdとが形成される。
On the upper surface of the cover substrate 30K, a first external connection electrode 14Kc for external connection having a vertically long rectangular shape is formed at the right end, and a second external connection electrode 14Kd for external connection having a vertically long rectangular shape at the left end. Ru.
カバー基板30Kには、上面に形成された第1外部接続電極14Kcと、下面に形成されたカバー側第1接合用電極13Kとを接続する第1層間接続導体15Kcと、上面に形成された第2外部接続電極14Kdと、下面に形成されたカバー側第2接合用電極12Kとを接続する第2層間接続導体15Kdとが形成される。
The cover substrate 30K includes a first interlayer connection conductor 15Kc that connects the first external connection electrode 14Kc formed on the top surface and the cover side first bonding electrode 13K formed on the bottom surface, and a first interlayer connection conductor 15Kc formed on the top surface. A second interlayer connection conductor 15Kd is formed to connect the second external connection electrode 14Kd and the cover-side second bonding electrode 12K formed on the lower surface.
ベース基板2Kは、図16の上側から下側を見た平面視において、略矩形状をしている。リッド基板3Kとベース基板2Kとが接合されることにより、リッド基板3Kに形成されるダイヤフラム5Kを変形可能にする気密空間が形成される。
The base substrate 2K has a substantially rectangular shape in a plan view viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. By joining the lid substrate 3K and the base substrate 2K, an airtight space is formed that allows the diaphragm 5K formed on the lid substrate 3K to be deformed.
ベース基板2Kの上面(圧力スイッチ1Kが組み立てられた状態でリッド基板3Kに対向する面)には、リッド基板3Kの厚肉部6Kに当接する箇所に、ベース側接合用電極17Kが形成される。ベース側接合用電極17Kは、ベース基板2Kの上面側から順に第1のTi膜,第1のAu膜,第2のTi膜,第2のAu膜が積層されている。
On the upper surface of the base substrate 2K (the surface facing the lid substrate 3K when the pressure switch 1K is assembled), a base-side bonding electrode 17K is formed at a location that comes into contact with the thick portion 6K of the lid substrate 3K. . The base-side bonding electrode 17K includes a first Ti film, a first Au film, a second Ti film, and a second Au film stacked in this order from the top surface of the base substrate 2K.
なお、この実施形態も第9の実施形態と同様に、最終的には、リッド側第3接合用電極18Kと、ベース側接合用電極17Kの各々の最上層のAu膜同士が拡散接合することにより、気密空間が形成される。また、リッド側第1接合用電極9K、リッド側第2接合用電極10Kと、カバー側第1接合用電極13K、カバー側第2接合用電極12Kの各々の最上層のAu膜同士が拡散接合することにより、カバー基板30Kとリッド基板3Kとが接合される。
Note that in this embodiment, as in the ninth embodiment, the Au films of the uppermost layers of the third bonding electrode 18K on the lid side and the bonding electrode 17K on the base side are finally diffusion bonded to each other. As a result, an airtight space is formed. In addition, the Au films of the top layer of each of the first bonding electrode 9K on the lid side, the second bonding electrode 10K on the lid side, the first bonding electrode 13K on the cover side, and the second bonding electrode 12K on the cover side are diffusion bonded to each other. By doing so, the cover substrate 30K and the lid substrate 3K are joined.
図16(a)の圧力スイッチ1Kが真空下に配置された場合、圧力スイッチ1Kの外気圧と、ベース基板2Kとリッド基板3Kとの間に形成される気密空間内の気圧とがほぼ同じ、あるいは圧力スイッチ1Kの外気圧が、ベース基板2Kとリッド基板3Kとの間に形成される気密空間の気圧に対して負圧であれば、リッド基板3K側のダイヤフラム5Kは外側へ向けて膨らむため、リッド基板3K側の可動接点用電極8Kと、カバー基板30K側の第1固定接点用電極11EKおよび第2固定接点用電極11FKの各々とが接触する。これにより、閉ループ(ショート)となって電流が流れる状態となる。
When the pressure switch 1K in FIG. 16(a) is placed in a vacuum, the external pressure of the pressure switch 1K and the pressure in the airtight space formed between the base substrate 2K and the lid substrate 3K are approximately the same. Alternatively, if the external pressure of the pressure switch 1K is negative with respect to the air pressure of the airtight space formed between the base board 2K and the lid board 3K, the diaphragm 5K on the lid board 3K side expands outward. , the movable contact electrode 8K on the lid substrate 3K side contacts each of the first fixed contact electrode 11EK and the second fixed contact electrode 11FK on the cover substrate 30K side. This creates a closed loop (short circuit) and allows current to flow.
図16(b)の圧力スイッチ1Kが配置された空間の真空度が低下(昇圧)した場合、圧力スイッチ1Kの外気圧が、ベース基板2Kとリッド基板3Kとの間に形成される気密空間の気圧よりも高くなり、リッド基板3K側のダイヤフラム5Kがベース基板2K側に撓む(反る)。これにより、ダイヤフラム5K側の可動接点用電極8Kと、カバー基板30K側の第1固定接点用電極11EKおよび第2固定接点用電極11FKの各々とが離隔し、開ループ(断線)となって電流が流れない状態となる。
When the degree of vacuum in the space in which the pressure switch 1K in FIG. The pressure becomes higher than the atmospheric pressure, and the diaphragm 5K on the lid substrate 3K side bends (warps) toward the base substrate 2K side. As a result, the movable contact electrode 8K on the diaphragm 5K side and the first fixed contact electrode 11EK and the second fixed contact electrode 11FK on the cover substrate 30K side are separated, resulting in an open loop (broken wire) and a current flow. will not flow.
この実施形態によれば、上記した第9の実施形態と同様の効果を奏する。また、第9から第11の実施形態とは逆に、真空下に配置されたときに、閉ループとなる圧力スイッチ1Kを提供することができる。
According to this embodiment, the same effects as the above-described ninth embodiment are achieved. Moreover, contrary to the ninth to eleventh embodiments, it is possible to provide a pressure switch 1K that becomes a closed loop when placed under vacuum.
≪第13の実施形態≫
本発明の第6の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Lについて図17を参照しつつ説明する。第13の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1Lは、第9の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1Hに対してリッド基板3Hの上面30Haに上板基板40Lを配置したものである。なお、第13の実施形態では、第9の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第9の実施形態と同じ符号を付して説明を省略する。 ≪Thirteenth embodiment≫
A pressure switch 1L according to a sixth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 17. The pressure switch 1L of the thirteenth embodiment is different from the pressure switch 1H of the ninth embodiment in that anupper substrate 40L is disposed on the upper surface 30Ha of the lid substrate 3H. Note that, in the thirteenth embodiment, parts having the same configuration as those in the ninth embodiment are given the same reference numerals as those in the ninth embodiment, and a description thereof will be omitted.
本発明の第6の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Lについて図17を参照しつつ説明する。第13の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1Lは、第9の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1Hに対してリッド基板3Hの上面30Haに上板基板40Lを配置したものである。なお、第13の実施形態では、第9の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第9の実施形態と同じ符号を付して説明を省略する。 ≪Thirteenth embodiment≫
A pressure switch 1L according to a sixth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 17. The pressure switch 1L of the thirteenth embodiment is different from the pressure switch 1H of the ninth embodiment in that an
圧力スイッチ1Lは、ベース基板2Hと、下面30Hbがベース基板2Hの上面20Haに対向して配置されるリッド基板3Hとに加え、下面40Lbがリッド基板3Hの上面30Haに対向して配置される上板基板40Lとを含むように構成されている。
The pressure switch 1L includes a base substrate 2H, a lid substrate 3H whose lower surface 30Hb is arranged opposite to the upper surface 20Ha of the base substrate 2H, and a lid substrate 3H whose lower surface 40Lb is arranged opposite to the upper surface 30Ha of the lid substrate 3H. It is configured to include a plate substrate 40L.
上板基板40Lは、図17の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において、略矩形状をしている。上板基板40Lには、上板基板40Lの平面視でリッド基板3Hの窪み4Hと重なる領域に、貫通部40Lcが設けられている。上板基板40Lの当該領域に貫通部40Lcを設けることにより、上板基板40Lとリッド基板3Hとの間に形成される空間(リッド基板3Hの窪み4Hの部分)の気圧は圧力スイッチ1Lの外気圧と同じになる。
The upper substrate 40L has a substantially rectangular shape when viewed from above in a direction from the top to the bottom in FIG. The upper substrate 40L is provided with a penetrating portion 40Lc in a region that overlaps with the recess 4H of the lid substrate 3H in a plan view of the upper substrate 40L. By providing the penetration portion 40Lc in the area of the upper substrate 40L, the air pressure in the space formed between the upper substrate 40L and the lid substrate 3H (the portion of the recess 4H of the lid substrate 3H) can be adjusted to the outside of the pressure switch 1L. It will be the same as the atmospheric pressure.
リッド基板3Hを構成する厚肉部6Hの上面(圧力スイッチ1Lが組み立てられた状態で上板基板40Lに対向する面)には、上板基板40Lに当接する箇所の略全体に、リッド側接合用電極41Lが形成されている。本実施形態では、リッド側接合用電極41Lは、厚肉部6Hの上面上に積層された第1のTi膜と、該第1のTi膜上に積層された第1のAu膜と、該第1のAu膜上に積層された第2のTi膜と、該第2のTi膜上に積層された第2のAu膜とで構成されている。例えば、リッド基板3Hの上面30Haに積層された第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第2のAu膜の膜厚を1000Åとする。なお、この実施形態において各金属膜は、スパッタリング法により高温(例えば150度から200度)下で形成されるが、蒸着法などのその他の成膜方法を採用することができる。なお、各Ti膜に相当する膜を形成する金属は、Tiに限らず、例えば、Cr、Ni、W、Moあるいはこれらの合金を採用してもよい。
On the upper surface of the thick portion 6H of the lid substrate 3H (the surface facing the upper substrate 40L when the pressure switch 1L is assembled), there is a lid-side joint on almost the entire area that contacts the upper substrate 40L. An electrode 41L is formed. In this embodiment, the lid side bonding electrode 41L includes a first Ti film laminated on the upper surface of the thick portion 6H, a first Au film laminated on the first Ti film, and a first Ti film laminated on the upper surface of the thick portion 6H. It is composed of a second Ti film laminated on the first Au film, and a second Au film laminated on the second Ti film. For example, the thickness of the first Ti film laminated on the upper surface 30Ha of the lid substrate 3H is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 Å, and the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 Å. The film thickness is 300 Å, and the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 Å. Note that in this embodiment, each metal film is formed by sputtering at a high temperature (for example, 150 to 200 degrees), but other film forming methods such as vapor deposition can be used. Note that the metal forming the film corresponding to each Ti film is not limited to Ti, and may be, for example, Cr, Ni, W, Mo, or an alloy thereof.
上板基板40Lの下面40Lb(圧力スイッチ1Lが組み立てられた状態でリッド基板3Hに対向する面)には、リッド基板3Hの厚肉部6Hに当接する箇所の略全体に、上板側接合用電極42Lが形成されている。本実施形態では、上板側接合用電極42Lは、上板基板40Lの下面40Lb上に積層された第1のTi膜と、該第1のTi膜上に積層された第1のAu膜と、該第1のAu膜上に積層された第2のTi膜と、該第2のTi膜上に積層された第2のAu膜とで構成されている。例えば、上板基板40Lの下面40Lbに積層された第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第2のAu膜の膜厚を1000Åとする。なお、この実施形態において各金属膜は、スパッタリング法により高温(例えば150度から200度)下で形成されるが、蒸着法などのその他の成膜方法を採用することができる。なお、各Ti膜に相当する膜を形成する金属は、Tiに限らず、例えば、Cr、Ni、W、Moあるいはこれらの合金を採用してもよい。
On the lower surface 40Lb of the upper substrate 40L (the surface facing the lid substrate 3H when the pressure switch 1L is assembled), there is a bonding plate for upper plate side bonding over almost the entire area that contacts the thick part 6H of the lid substrate 3H. An electrode 42L is formed. In this embodiment, the upper plate side bonding electrode 42L includes a first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 40Lb of the upper substrate 40L, and a first Au film laminated on the first Ti film. , a second Ti film laminated on the first Au film, and a second Au film laminated on the second Ti film. For example, the thickness of the first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 40Lb of the upper substrate 40L is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 Å, and the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 Å. The thickness of the second Au film is 300 Å, and the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 Å. Note that in this embodiment, each metal film is formed by sputtering at a high temperature (for example, 150 to 200 degrees), but other film forming methods such as vapor deposition can be used. Note that the metal forming the film corresponding to each Ti film is not limited to Ti, and may be, for example, Cr, Ni, W, Mo, or an alloy thereof.
リッド側接合用電極41Lを構成する最上層のAu膜と、上板側接合用電極42Lを構成する最上層のAu膜とを拡散接合することにより(Au-Au接合)、上板基板40Lとリッド基板3Hとが接合される。接着剤を利用してリッド基板3Hと上板基板40Lとを接合する場合にはリッド基板3Hに対して上板基板40Lが傾いてしまう虞があるが、拡散接合ではリッド基板3Hに対する上板基板40Lの傾きを抑えることができる。なお、リッド基板3Hに対する上板基板40Lの傾きを許容する場合には、接着剤を利用してリッド基板3Hと上板基板40Lとを接合してもよいことは言うまでもない。
By diffusion bonding (Au-Au bonding) the uppermost Au film that constitutes the lid side bonding electrode 41L and the uppermost Au film that constitutes the upper plate side bonding electrode 42L, the upper substrate 40L and The lid substrate 3H is joined. When bonding the lid substrate 3H and the upper substrate 40L using adhesive, there is a risk that the upper substrate 40L may be tilted with respect to the lid substrate 3H, but in diffusion bonding, the upper substrate 40L may be tilted with respect to the lid substrate 3H. The tilt of 40L can be suppressed. It goes without saying that if the upper substrate 40L is allowed to tilt with respect to the lid substrate 3H, the lid substrate 3H and the upper substrate 40L may be joined using an adhesive.
上板基板40Lの材料として、例えば、リッド基板3Hと同一の材料(例えば、水晶、ガラス)を用いることが好ましい。上板基板40Lをリッド基板3Hと同一材料とすることで、両者間の熱伝導率の差をなくすことができ、上板基板40Lとリッド基板3Hとの接合部に加わる応力を低減することができる。
It is preferable to use, for example, the same material as the lid substrate 3H (eg, crystal, glass) as the material of the upper substrate 40L. By making the upper substrate 40L and the lid substrate 3H of the same material, it is possible to eliminate the difference in thermal conductivity between the two, and to reduce the stress applied to the joint between the upper substrate 40L and the lid substrate 3H. can.
図17(a)の圧力スイッチ1Lが真空下に配置された場合、圧力スイッチ1Lの外気圧と、上板基板40Lとリッド基板3Hとの間に形成される空間(リッド基板3Hの窪み4Hの部分)の気圧とが同じである。リッド基板3Hの窪み4Hの部分の気圧と、ベース基板2Hとリッド基板3Hとの間に形成される気密空間の気圧が同じ、あるいはリッド基板3Hの窪み4Hの部分の気圧が、ベース基板2Hとリッド基板3Hとの間に形成される気密空間の気圧に対して負圧であれば、ダイヤフラム5Hは外側(窪み4H側)へ向けて膨らむため、リッド基板3Hのダイヤフラム5H側のリッド側可動接点用電極8Hと、ベース基板2Hの窪み7H(凹部)側のベース側固定接点用電極11Hが離隔して接触しない。これにより、開ループ(断線)となって電流が流れない状態となる。
When the pressure switch 1L in FIG. 17(a) is placed in a vacuum, the external pressure of the pressure switch 1L and the space formed between the upper substrate 40L and the lid substrate 3H (the depression 4H of the lid substrate 3H) The atmospheric pressure of the part) is the same. The air pressure in the recess 4H of the lid substrate 3H is the same as the air pressure in the airtight space formed between the base substrate 2H and the lid substrate 3H, or the air pressure in the recess 4H of the lid substrate 3H is the same as that of the base substrate 2H. If the pressure is negative with respect to the air pressure in the airtight space formed between the lid board 3H and the diaphragm 5H, the diaphragm 5H expands outward (towards the recess 4H), so the lid-side movable contact on the diaphragm 5H side of the lid board 3H The base-side fixed contact electrode 8H and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11H on the side of the depression 7H (recessed portion) of the base substrate 2H are separated from each other and do not come into contact with each other. This results in an open loop (broken wire) and no current flows.
図17(b)の圧力スイッチ1Lが配置された空間の真空度が低下(昇圧)した場合、圧力スイッチ1Lの外気圧と同じである、リッド基板3Hの窪み4Hの部分の気圧が、ベース基板2Hとリッド基板3Hとの間に形成される気密空間の気圧よりも高くなり、ダイヤフラム5Hがベース基板2Hの窪み7H側に撓み(反り)、リッド基板3Hのダイヤフラム5H側のリッド側可動接点用電極8Hと、ベース基板2Hの窪み7H側のベース側固定接点用電極11Hとが接触する。これにより、閉ループ(ショート)となって電流が流れる状態となる。
When the degree of vacuum in the space in which the pressure switch 1L in FIG. The pressure becomes higher than the air pressure in the airtight space formed between 2H and the lid board 3H, and the diaphragm 5H bends (warps) toward the recess 7H of the base board 2H, causing the lid side movable contact on the diaphragm 5H side of the lid board 3H to The electrode 8H and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11H on the side of the recess 7H of the base substrate 2H are in contact with each other. This creates a closed loop (short circuit) and allows current to flow.
この実施形態によれば、上記した第9の実施形態と同様の効果を奏する。また、上板基板40Lによりリッド基板3Hを構成するダイヤフラム5Hを保護することができ、これにより、例えば、ダイヤフラム5Hが損傷して圧力スイッチ1Lのスイッチとしての機能が低下するという事態を防ぐことができる。
According to this embodiment, the same effects as the above-described ninth embodiment are achieved. Furthermore, the upper substrate 40L can protect the diaphragm 5H that constitutes the lid substrate 3H, thereby preventing, for example, a situation in which the diaphragm 5H is damaged and the function of the pressure switch 1L as a switch is deteriorated. can.
なお、リッド基板の上面側への上板基板の配置は、例えば、第10の実施形態、第11の実施形態、第15の実施形態、第16の実施形態などに適用可能である。
Note that the arrangement of the upper substrate on the upper surface side of the lid substrate is applicable to, for example, the tenth embodiment, the eleventh embodiment, the fifteenth embodiment, the sixteenth embodiment, and the like.
≪第14の実施形態≫
本発明の第14の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Mについて図18を参照しつつ説明する。第9および第13の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1H,1Lでは外部接続用の第1、第2外部接続電極14Ha,14Hbがベース基板2Hの下面20Hbに形成されている。これに対して、第14の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1Mでは外部接続用の第1、第2外部接続電極46Ma,46Mbが上板基板40Mの上面40Maに形成されている。なお、第14の実施形態では、第9または第13の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第9または第13の実施形態と同じ符号を付して説明を省略する。 ≪Fourteenth embodiment≫
A pressure switch 1M according to a fourteenth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 18. In the pressure switches 1H and 1L of the ninth and thirteenth embodiments, first and second external connection electrodes 14Ha and 14Hb for external connection are formed on the lower surface 20Hb of the base substrate 2H. On the other hand, in the pressure switch 1M of the fourteenth embodiment, first and second external connection electrodes 46Ma and 46Mb for external connection are formed on the upper surface 40Ma of theupper substrate 40M. In addition, in the 14th embodiment, parts having the same configuration as the 9th or 13th embodiment are given the same reference numerals as in the 9th or 13th embodiment, and the description thereof will be omitted.
本発明の第14の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Mについて図18を参照しつつ説明する。第9および第13の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1H,1Lでは外部接続用の第1、第2外部接続電極14Ha,14Hbがベース基板2Hの下面20Hbに形成されている。これに対して、第14の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1Mでは外部接続用の第1、第2外部接続電極46Ma,46Mbが上板基板40Mの上面40Maに形成されている。なお、第14の実施形態では、第9または第13の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第9または第13の実施形態と同じ符号を付して説明を省略する。 ≪Fourteenth embodiment≫
A pressure switch 1M according to a fourteenth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 18. In the pressure switches 1H and 1L of the ninth and thirteenth embodiments, first and second external connection electrodes 14Ha and 14Hb for external connection are formed on the lower surface 20Hb of the base substrate 2H. On the other hand, in the pressure switch 1M of the fourteenth embodiment, first and second external connection electrodes 46Ma and 46Mb for external connection are formed on the upper surface 40Ma of the
圧力スイッチ1Mは、ベース基板2Mと、下面30Mbがベース基板2Mの上面20Maに対向して配置されるリッド基板3Mと、下面40Mbがリッド基板3Mの上面30Maに対向して配置される上板基板40Mとを含むように構成されている。ベース基板2Mおよびリッド基板3Mの材料として、第9および第13の実施形態のベース基板2Hおよびリッド基板3Hと同じ材料を用いることができ、上板基板40Mとして第13の実施形態の上板基板40Lと同じ材料を用いることができる。
The pressure switch 1M includes a base substrate 2M, a lid substrate 3M whose lower surface 30Mb is arranged to face the upper surface 20Ma of the base substrate 2M, and an upper board whose lower surface 40Mb is arranged to face the upper surface 30Ma of the lid substrate 3M. 40M. The same material as the base substrate 2H and lid substrate 3H of the ninth and thirteenth embodiments can be used as the material of the base substrate 2M and the lid substrate 3M, and the upper substrate of the thirteenth embodiment can be used as the upper substrate 40M. The same material as 40L can be used.
リッド基板3Mは、図18の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において、略矩形状をしており、リッド基板3Mの上面30Ma(圧力スイッチ1Mが組み立てられた状態でベース基板2Mと対向する面と反対側の面)に、平面視で略中央に平面視で略円形状をした窪み4H(凹部)が形成されている。これにより、リッド基板3Mは、薄肉のダイヤフラム5Hと、薄肉のダイヤフラム5Hの平面視での周囲の部分に当該薄肉のダイヤフラム5Hよりも厚肉の厚肉部(ベース部)6Mとを有する。リッド基板3Mでは、ダイヤフラム5Hと厚肉部6Mとが同一材料で一体成形されている。
The lid board 3M has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the top to the bottom in FIG. A depression 4H (concavity) having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed on the surface (opposite to the surface opposite to the surface opposite to the surface opposite to the surface) at substantially the center in plan view. As a result, the lid substrate 3M includes a thin diaphragm 5H and a thick portion (base portion) 6M that is thicker than the thin diaphragm 5H around the thin diaphragm 5H in a plan view. In the lid substrate 3M, the diaphragm 5H and the thick portion 6M are integrally molded from the same material.
リッド基板3Mの下面30Mbには、第9の実施形態と同じ形状および同じ膜構成をした、圧力スイッチ1Mの可動接点をなすリッド側可動接点用電極8Hと、該リッド側可動接点用電極8Hと一体的に形成されたリッド側第1接合用電極9Hと、リッド側可動接点用電極8Hとリッド側第1接合用電極9Hのいずれにも接触していないリッド側第2接合用電極10Hとが形成される。
On the lower surface 30Mb of the lid substrate 3M, an electrode 8H for a lid-side movable contact, which forms a movable contact of the pressure switch 1M, and an electrode 8H for a lid-side movable contact, which has the same shape and the same membrane structure as the ninth embodiment, are provided. The lid-side first bonding electrode 9H integrally formed, and the lid-side second bonding electrode 10H that is not in contact with either the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H or the lid-side first bonding electrode 9H. It is formed.
リッド基板3Mのダイヤフラム5Hの上面5Haには、第9の実施形態と同じ形状および同じ膜構成をしたリッド側可動接点用電極8Hと対をなす対向金属膜8aHが形成されている。対向金属膜8aHは、図18(a)の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において、リッド側可動接点用電極8Hと略重なり合い(リッド側可動接点用電極8Hと略同じ位置に)、リッド側可動接点用電極8Hと略同一面積で形成されている。また、対向金属膜8aHは、他の金属膜と接触しておらず、電気的に独立している。
On the upper surface 5Ha of the diaphragm 5H of the lid substrate 3M, there is formed a counter metal film 8aH that pairs with the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H, which has the same shape and the same film structure as the ninth embodiment. The opposing metal film 8aH substantially overlaps the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H (at substantially the same position as the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H) in a plan view from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. 18(a), It is formed to have approximately the same area as the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H. Further, the opposing metal film 8aH is not in contact with other metal films and is electrically independent.
リッド基板3Mを構成する厚肉部6Mの上面(圧力スイッチ1Mが組み立てられた状態で上板基板40Mに対向する面)には、上板基板40Mに当接する箇所に、リッド側第1接合用電極42Maと、リッド側第1接合用電極42Maに接触していないリッド側第2接合用電極42Mbとが形成されている。本実施形態では、リッド側第1接合用電極42Maおよびリッド側第2接合用電極42Mbは、夫々、厚肉部6Mの上面上に積層された第1のTi膜と、該第1のTi膜上に積層された第1のAu膜と、該第1のAu膜上に積層された第2のTi膜と、該第2のTi膜上に積層された第2のAu膜とで構成されている。例えば、厚肉部6Mの上面に積層された第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第2のAu膜の膜厚を1000Åとする。なお、この実施形態において各金属膜は、スパッタリング法により高温(例えば150度から200度)下で形成されるが、蒸着法などのその他の成膜方法を採用することができる。なお、各Ti膜に相当する膜を形成する金属は、Tiに限らず、例えば、Cr、Ni、W、Moあるいはこれらの合金を採用してもよい。
On the upper surface of the thick part 6M constituting the lid substrate 3M (the surface facing the upper substrate 40M when the pressure switch 1M is assembled), there is a lid-side first bonding plate at the place where it comes into contact with the upper substrate 40M. An electrode 42Ma and a lid-side second bonding electrode 42Mb not in contact with the lid-side first bonding electrode 42Ma are formed. In this embodiment, the lid-side first bonding electrode 42Ma and the lid-side second bonding electrode 42Mb are connected to the first Ti film laminated on the upper surface of the thick portion 6M, and the first Ti film, respectively. It is composed of a first Au film stacked on top, a second Ti film stacked on the first Au film, and a second Au film stacked on the second Ti film. ing. For example, the thickness of the first Ti film laminated on the upper surface of the thick portion 6M is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 Å, and the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 Å. The film thickness is 300 Å, and the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 Å. Note that in this embodiment, each metal film is formed by sputtering at a high temperature (for example, 150 to 200 degrees), but other film forming methods such as vapor deposition can be used. Note that the metal forming the film corresponding to each Ti film is not limited to Ti, and may be, for example, Cr, Ni, W, Mo, or an alloy thereof.
リッド基板3Mには、リッド基板3Mを構成する厚肉部6Mの上面に形成されたリッド側第1接合用電極42Maと、リッド基板3Mの下面30Mbに形成されたリッド側第1接合用電極9Hとを接続する第1層間接続導体45Maが形成されている。また、リッド基板3Mには、リッド基板3Mを構成する厚肉部6Mの上面に形成されたリッド側第2接合用電極42Mbと、リッド基板3Mの下面30Mbに形成されたリッド側第2接合用電極10Hとを接続する第2層間接続導体45Mbが形成されている。第1、第2層間接続導体45Ma,45Mbは、夫々、例えば貫通孔の内壁面に金属膜が被着したスルーホールで形成される。なお、貫通孔に別途金属ペーストなどの導電材料を充填したビアにより第1、第2層間接続導体45Ma,45Mbを形成するようにしてもよい。
The lid substrate 3M includes a lid-side first bonding electrode 42Ma formed on the upper surface of the thick portion 6M constituting the lid substrate 3M, and a lid-side first bonding electrode 9H formed on the bottom surface 30Mb of the lid substrate 3M. A first interlayer connection conductor 45Ma is formed to connect the two. The lid substrate 3M also includes a lid-side second bonding electrode 42Mb formed on the upper surface of the thick portion 6M constituting the lid substrate 3M, and a lid-side second bonding electrode 42Mb formed on the bottom surface 30Mb of the lid substrate 3M. A second interlayer connection conductor 45Mb is formed to connect to the electrode 10H. The first and second interlayer connection conductors 45Ma and 45Mb are each formed of, for example, a through hole whose inner wall surface is coated with a metal film. Note that the first and second interlayer connection conductors 45Ma and 45Mb may be formed using vias whose through holes are separately filled with a conductive material such as metal paste.
ベース基板2Mは、図18の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において、略矩形状をしており、ベース基板2Mの上面20Ma(圧力スイッチ1Mが組み立てられた状態でリッド基板3Mと対向する面)に、平面視で略中央に平面視で略円形状をした窪み7H(凹部)が形成されている。
The base substrate 2M has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. A depression 7H (concave portion) having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed in the substantially center portion of the surface.
ベース基板2Mの上面20Maには、第9の実施形態と同じ形状および同じ膜構成をした、圧力スイッチ1Mの固定接点をなすベース側固定接点用電極11Hと、該ベース側固定接点用電極11Hと一体的に形成されたベース側第2接合用電極12Hと、ベース側固定接点用電極11Hとベース側第2接合用電極12Hのいずれにも接触していないベース側第1接合用電極13Hとが形成される。
On the upper surface 20Ma of the base substrate 2M, there is a base-side fixed contact electrode 11H that forms a fixed contact of the pressure switch 1M, which has the same shape and the same membrane structure as the ninth embodiment, and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11H. The integrally formed base-side second bonding electrode 12H and the base-side first bonding electrode 13H, which is not in contact with either the base-side fixed contact electrode 11H or the base-side second bonding electrode 12H, are integrated. It is formed.
ベース基板2Mの下面20Mbには、第9の実施形態および第13の実施形態のそれぞれのベース基板2Hの下面20Hbに形成されている外部接続用の第1、第2外部接続電極14Ha,14Hbに相当する外部接続用の第1、第2外部接続電極が形成されていない。また、ベース基板2Mには、第9の実施形態および第13の実施形態のそれぞれのベース基板2Hに形成されている第1、第2層間接続導体15Ha,15Hbに相当する第1、第2層間接続導体が形成されていない。
The lower surface 20Mb of the base substrate 2M has first and second external connection electrodes 14Ha and 14Hb for external connection formed on the lower surface 20Hb of the base substrate 2H of the ninth embodiment and the thirteenth embodiment. Corresponding first and second external connection electrodes for external connection are not formed. The base substrate 2M also has first and second interlayer connection conductors corresponding to the first and second interlayer connection conductors 15Ha and 15Hb formed on the base substrate 2H of the ninth embodiment and the thirteenth embodiment. No connecting conductor is formed.
上板基板40Mは、図18の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において、略矩形状をしており、上板基板40Mには第13の実施形態の上板基板40Lと同じく貫通部40Lcが設けられている。
The upper substrate 40M has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. 40Lc is provided.
上板基板40Mの下面40Mb(圧力スイッチ1Mが組み立てられた状態でリッド基板3Mに対向する面)には、リッド基板3Mの厚肉部6Mの上面に当接する箇所に、上板側第1接合用電極41Maと、上板側第1接合用電極41Maに接触しない上板側第2接合用電極41Mbとが形成されている。本実施形態では、上板側第1接合用電極41Maおよび上板側第2接合用電極41Mbは、夫々、上板基板40Mの下面40Mb上に積層された第1のTi膜と、該第1のTi膜上に積層された第1のAu膜と、該第1のAu膜上に積層された第2のTi膜と、該第2のTi膜上に積層された第2のAu膜とで構成されている。例えば、上板基板40Mの下面40Mbに積層された第1のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第1のAu膜の膜厚を2000Å、その一つ上層の第2のTi膜の膜厚を300Å、その一つ上層の第2のAu膜の膜厚を1000Åとする。なお、この実施形態において各金属膜は、スパッタリング法により高温(例えば150度から200度)下で形成されるが、蒸着法などのその他の成膜方法を採用することができる。なお、各Ti膜に相当する膜を形成する金属は、Tiに限らず、例えば、Cr、Ni、W、Moあるいはこれらの合金を採用してもよい。
On the lower surface 40Mb of the upper substrate 40M (the surface facing the lid substrate 3M when the pressure switch 1M is assembled), there is a first upper-plate-side joint at a location that abuts the upper surface of the thick portion 6M of the lid substrate 3M. and an upper plate side second bonding electrode 41Mb that does not contact the upper plate side first bonding electrode 41Ma. In this embodiment, the upper plate side first bonding electrode 41Ma and the upper plate side second bonding electrode 41Mb are connected to the first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 40Mb of the upper substrate 40M, and the first a first Au film laminated on the Ti film, a second Ti film laminated on the first Au film, and a second Au film laminated on the second Ti film. It consists of For example, the thickness of the first Ti film laminated on the lower surface 40Mb of the upper substrate 40M is 300 Å, the thickness of the first Au film one layer above it is 2000 Å, and the thickness of the second Ti film one layer above it is 300 Å. The thickness of the second Au film is 300 Å, and the thickness of the second Au film one layer above it is 1000 Å. Note that in this embodiment, each metal film is formed by sputtering at a high temperature (for example, 150 to 200 degrees), but other film forming methods such as vapor deposition can be used. Note that the metal forming the film corresponding to each Ti film is not limited to Ti, and may be, for example, Cr, Ni, W, Mo, or an alloy thereof.
圧力スイッチ1Mが組み立てられた状態で、平面視で、上板側第1接合用電極41Maとリッド側第1接合用電極42Maとは重なり合う位置にあり、上板側第2接合用電極41Mbとリッド側第2接合用電極42Mbとは重なり合う位置にある。リッド側第1接合用電極42Maを構成する最上層のAu膜と、上板側第1接合用電極41Maを構成する最上層のAu膜とを拡散接合し(Au-Au接合)、リッド側第2接合用電極42Mbを構成する最上層のAu膜と、上板側第2接合用電極41Mbを構成する最上層のAu膜とを拡散接合することにより(Au-Au接合)、上板基板40Mとリッド基板3Mとが接合される。
When the pressure switch 1M is assembled, in plan view, the upper plate side first bonding electrode 41Ma and the lid side first bonding electrode 42Ma are in an overlapping position, and the upper plate side second bonding electrode 41Mb and the lid side It is located in an overlapping position with the side second bonding electrode 42Mb. The uppermost Au film constituting the lid side first bonding electrode 42Ma and the uppermost Au film constituting the upper plate side first bonding electrode 41Ma are diffusion bonded (Au-Au bonding), and the lid side By diffusion bonding (Au-Au bonding) the uppermost Au film constituting the second bonding electrode 42Mb and the uppermost Au film constituting the upper plate side second bonding electrode 41Mb, the upper substrate 40M and the lid substrate 3M are joined.
上板基板40Mの上面40Maには、平面視で右側端部に平面視で縦長矩形状の外部接続用の第1外部接続電極46Maと、、平面視で左側端部に平面視で縦長矩形状の第1外部接続電極46Maと接触しない第2外部接続電極46Mbとが形成されている。第1外部接続電極46Maと第2外部接続電極46Mbとは、例えば、上板側第1接合用電極41Ma、上板側第2接合用電極41Mbと同様に、Ti膜/Au膜/Ti膜/Au膜の多層構造としてもよい。これにより、第1外部接続電極46Maおよび第2外部接続電極46Mbは、上板側第1接合用電極41Maおよび上板側第2接合用電極41Mbと同時に形成することができる。
On the upper surface 40Ma of the upper substrate 40M, there is a first external connection electrode 46Ma for external connection, which has a vertically long rectangular shape in plan view at the right end in plan view, and a vertically long rectangular shape in plan view at the left end in plan view. A second external connection electrode 46Mb that does not contact the first external connection electrode 46Ma is formed. The first external connection electrode 46Ma and the second external connection electrode 46Mb are, for example, Ti film/Au film/Ti film/ A multilayer structure of Au films may also be used. Thereby, the first external connection electrode 46Ma and the second external connection electrode 46Mb can be formed simultaneously with the upper plate side first bonding electrode 41Ma and the upper plate side second bonding electrode 41Mb.
上板基板40Mには、上面40Maに形成された第1外部接続電極46Maと、下面40Mbに形成された上板側第1接合用電極41Maとを接続する第1層間接続導体47Maが形成されている。また、上板基板40Mには、上面40Maに形成された第2外部接続電極46Mbと、下面40Mbに形成された上板側第2接合用電極41Mbとを接続する第2層間接続導体47Mbが形成されている。第1、第2層間接続導体47Ma,47Mbは、夫々、例えば貫通孔の内壁面に金属膜が被着したスルーホールで形成される。なお、貫通孔に別途金属ペーストなどの導電材料を充填したビアにより第1、第2層間接続導体47Ma,47Mbを形成するようにしてもよい。
A first interlayer connection conductor 47Ma is formed on the upper substrate 40M to connect the first external connection electrode 46Ma formed on the upper surface 40Ma and the upper plate side first bonding electrode 41Ma formed on the lower surface 40Mb. There is. Further, a second interlayer connection conductor 47Mb is formed on the upper substrate 40M to connect the second external connection electrode 46Mb formed on the upper surface 40Ma and the upper plate side second bonding electrode 41Mb formed on the lower surface 40Mb. has been done. The first and second interlayer connection conductors 47Ma and 47Mb are each formed of, for example, a through hole whose inner wall surface is coated with a metal film. Note that the first and second interlayer connection conductors 47Ma and 47Mb may be formed using vias whose through holes are separately filled with a conductive material such as metal paste.
圧力スイッチ1Mは、例えば、非導電性接着材などの接着剤GMを利用して基板SMに固定され、第1外部接続電極46Maが基板SMに形成された第1電極48MaにワイヤWMaにより接続され、第2外部接続電極46Mbが基板SMに形成された第2電極48MbにワイヤWMbにより接続される。
The pressure switch 1M is fixed to the substrate SM using, for example, an adhesive GM such as a non-conductive adhesive, and the first external connection electrode 46Ma is connected to the first electrode 48Ma formed on the substrate SM by a wire WMa. , a second external connection electrode 46Mb is connected to a second electrode 48Mb formed on the substrate SM by a wire WMb.
図18(a)の圧力スイッチ1Mが真空下に配置された場合、圧力スイッチ1Mの外気圧と、上板基板40Mとリッド基板3Mとの間に形成される空間(リッド基板3Mの窪み4Hの部分)の気圧とが同じである。リッド基板3Mの窪み4Hの部分の気圧と、ベース基板2Mとリッド基板3Mとの間に形成される気密空間の気圧が同じ、あるいはリッド基板3Mの窪み4Hの部分の気圧が、ベース基板2Mとリッド基板3Mとの間に形成される気密空間の気圧に対して負圧であれば、ダイヤフラム5Hは外側(窪み4H側)へ向けて膨らむため、リッド基板3Mのダイヤフラム5H側のリッド側可動接点用電極8Hと、ベース基板2Mの窪み7H(凹部)側のベース側固定接点用電極11Hとが離隔して接触しない。これにより、開ループ(断線)となって電流が流れない状態となる。
When the pressure switch 1M in FIG. 18(a) is placed in a vacuum, the external pressure of the pressure switch 1M and the space formed between the upper substrate 40M and the lid substrate 3M (in the depression 4H of the lid substrate 3M) The atmospheric pressure of the part) is the same. The air pressure in the recess 4H of the lid substrate 3M is the same as the air pressure in the airtight space formed between the base substrate 2M and the lid substrate 3M, or the air pressure in the recess 4H of the lid substrate 3M is the same as that of the base substrate 2M. If the pressure is negative with respect to the air pressure in the airtight space formed between the lid board 3M and the diaphragm 5H, the diaphragm 5H expands outward (toward the recess 4H), so the lid side movable contact on the diaphragm 5H side of the lid board 3M The base-side fixed contact electrode 8H and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11H on the side of the recess 7H (concave portion) of the base substrate 2M are separated from each other and do not come into contact with each other. This results in an open loop (broken wire) and no current flows.
図18(b)の圧力スイッチ1Mが配置された空間の真空度が低下(昇圧)した場合、圧力スイッチ1Mの外気圧と同じである、リッド基板3Mの窪み4Hの部分の気圧が、ベース基板2Mとリッド基板3Mとの間に形成される気密空間の気圧よりも高くなり、ダイヤフラム5Hがベース基板2Mの窪み7H側に撓み(反り)、リッド基板3Mのダイヤフラム5H側のリッド側可動接点用電極8Hと、ベース基板2Mの窪み7H側のベース側固定接点用電極11Hとが接触する。これにより、閉ループ(ショート)となって電流が流れる状態となる。
When the degree of vacuum in the space in which the pressure switch 1M in FIG. The pressure becomes higher than the air pressure in the airtight space formed between 2M and the lid board 3M, and the diaphragm 5H bends (warps) toward the recess 7H of the base board 2M, causing the lid side movable contact on the diaphragm 5H side of the lid board 3M to The electrode 8H and the base-side fixed contact electrode 11H on the side of the recess 7H of the base substrate 2M are in contact with each other. This creates a closed loop (short circuit) and allows current to flow.
この実施形態によれば、上記した第9の実施形態と同様の効果、および、上記した第13の実施形態と同様の効果を奏する。また、圧力スイッチ1Mの基板SMへの実装をワイヤボンディングとすることにより、フラックス(半田付け促進剤)を用いる必要がなく、周囲を汚染する懸念を抑えることができる。また、ダイヤフラム5Hに接着剤等が干渉する可能性が低くなるため、圧力スイッチ1Mの動作不良を回避できる。また、圧力スイッチ1Mをワイヤボンディング実装とすることで、圧力スイッチ1Mが微小部品であっても第1、第2外部接続電極46Ma,46Mb夫々を第1、第2電極48Ma,48Mbに確実に接続することができる。また、フリップチップ実装の場合には、圧力スイッチを基板に対して必ず異なる2点以上で固定するために大きなパッケージ歪が発生してしまう虞があるので、圧力スイッチの動作の観点からはフリップチップ実装よりもワイヤボンディング実装の方が望ましい。
According to this embodiment, the same effects as the above-described ninth embodiment and the same effects as the above-described thirteenth embodiment are achieved. Further, by mounting the pressure switch 1M on the substrate SM by wire bonding, there is no need to use flux (soldering accelerator), and the fear of contaminating the surrounding area can be suppressed. Moreover, since the possibility that adhesive or the like will interfere with the diaphragm 5H is reduced, malfunction of the pressure switch 1M can be avoided. In addition, by mounting the pressure switch 1M by wire bonding, even if the pressure switch 1M is a minute component, the first and second external connection electrodes 46Ma and 46Mb are reliably connected to the first and second electrodes 48Ma and 48Mb, respectively. can do. In addition, in the case of flip-chip mounting, there is a risk that large package distortion will occur because the pressure switch is fixed to the board at two or more different points. Wire bonding mounting is preferable to mounting.
なお、ベース基板の下面に外部接続用の第1、第2外部接続電極を配置する代わりに、上板基板の上面に外部接続用の第1、第2外部接続電極を配置する内容は、例えば、第10の実施形態、第11の実施形態、第15の実施形態、第16の実施形態などに上板基板を設けた上で適用可能である。
Note that instead of arranging the first and second external connection electrodes for external connection on the lower surface of the base substrate, the first and second external connection electrodes for external connection are arranged on the upper surface of the upper substrate. , the 10th embodiment, the 11th embodiment, the 15th embodiment, the 16th embodiment, etc., after providing an upper substrate.
≪第15の実施形態≫
本発明の第15の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Nについて図19を参照しつつ説明する。第15の実施形態は、圧力スイッチ1Nのベース基板2Nおよびリッド基板3Nの形状の詳細に関する。なお、第15の実施形態では、第9の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第9の実施形態と同じ符号を付して説明を省略する。 <<Fifteenth embodiment>>
A pressure switch 1N according to a fifteenth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 19. The fifteenth embodiment relates to details of the shapes of the base substrate 2N and lid substrate 3N of the pressure switch 1N. Note that, in the fifteenth embodiment, parts having the same configuration as those in the ninth embodiment are given the same reference numerals as those in the ninth embodiment, and a description thereof will be omitted.
本発明の第15の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Nについて図19を参照しつつ説明する。第15の実施形態は、圧力スイッチ1Nのベース基板2Nおよびリッド基板3Nの形状の詳細に関する。なお、第15の実施形態では、第9の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第9の実施形態と同じ符号を付して説明を省略する。 <<Fifteenth embodiment>>
A pressure switch 1N according to a fifteenth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 19. The fifteenth embodiment relates to details of the shapes of the base substrate 2N and lid substrate 3N of the pressure switch 1N. Note that, in the fifteenth embodiment, parts having the same configuration as those in the ninth embodiment are given the same reference numerals as those in the ninth embodiment, and a description thereof will be omitted.
圧力スイッチ1Nは、ベース基板2Nと、下面30Nbがベース基板2Nの上面20Naに対向して配置されるリッド基板3Nとを含むように構成されている。ベース基板2Nおよびリッド基板3Nの材料として、第9の実施形態のベース基板2Hおよびリッド基板3Hと同じ材料を用いることができ、本実施形態では、ベース基板2Nおよびリッド基板3Nは、夫々、ATカットの水晶で構成される。図19中の座標軸はATカットの水晶の結晶軸を表し、X軸は電気軸であり、Y軸は機械軸であり、Z′軸は光学軸である。
The pressure switch 1N is configured to include a base substrate 2N and a lid substrate 3N whose lower surface 30Nb is arranged to face the upper surface 20Na of the base substrate 2N. The same material as the base substrate 2H and lid substrate 3H of the ninth embodiment can be used as the material of the base substrate 2N and the lid substrate 3N, and in this embodiment, the base substrate 2N and the lid substrate 3N are AT Composed of cut crystals. The coordinate axes in FIG. 19 represent the crystal axes of AT-cut crystal, the X-axis is the electrical axis, the Y-axis is the mechanical axis, and the Z'-axis is the optical axis.
リッド基板3Nは、図19の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において、略矩形状をしており、リッド基板3Nの上面30Na(圧力スイッチ1Nが組み立てられた状態でベース基板2Nと対向する面と反対側の面)に、平面視で略中央に平面視で略円形状をした窪み4N(凹部)が形成されている。これにより、リッド基板3Nは、薄肉のダイヤフラム5Nと、薄肉のダイヤフラム5Nの平面視での周囲の部分に当該薄肉のダイヤフラム5Nよりも厚肉の厚肉部(ベース部)6Nとを含むように構成される。リッド基板3Nでは、ダイヤフラム5Nと厚肉部6Nとが同一材料で一体成形されている。
The lid board 3N has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the top to the bottom in FIG. A depression 4N (concave portion) having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed on the surface opposite to the surface opposite to the surface in plan view. Thereby, the lid substrate 3N includes a thin diaphragm 5N and a thick portion (base portion) 6N that is thicker than the thin diaphragm 5N in a surrounding area of the thin diaphragm 5N in plan view. configured. In the lid substrate 3N, the diaphragm 5N and the thick portion 6N are integrally molded from the same material.
窪み4N(凹部)は、例えば、フォトリソグラフィ技術を用いてリッド基板3Nの上面30Naの窪み4Nの形成領域にウエットエッチングすることにより形成できる。
The depression 4N (concave portion) can be formed, for example, by wet etching the formation region of the depression 4N on the upper surface 30Na of the lid substrate 3N using photolithography technology.
フォトリソグラフィ技術を用いてリッド基板3Nの上面30Naの窪み4Nの形成領域にウエットエッチングすることにより形成された窪み4Nに関る厚肉部6Nでは、図19に断面図を示す断面の部分では、厚肉部6Nの外側の側面は、厚肉部6Nの上面から離れるにつれてZ′軸の負方向側(図19の右側)に位置するように傾斜している(傾斜角≠90°)。また、図19に断面図を示す断面の部分では、厚肉部6Nの内側の側面は、厚肉部6Nの上面から離れるにつれてZ′軸の負方向側(図19の右側)に位置するように傾斜している(傾斜角≠90°)。
In the thick portion 6N related to the depression 4N formed by wet etching the formation region of the depression 4N on the upper surface 30Na of the lid substrate 3N using photolithography technology, in the cross-sectional portion shown in the cross-sectional view in FIG. The outer side surface of the thick portion 6N is inclined so as to be located on the negative direction side of the Z' axis (to the right in FIG. 19) as it moves away from the upper surface of the thick portion 6N (angle of inclination≠90°). Further, in the cross-sectional area shown in FIG. 19, the inner side surface of the thick wall portion 6N is located on the negative direction side of the Z' axis (to the right side in FIG. 19) as it moves away from the top surface of the thick wall portion 6N. (angle of inclination ≠ 90°).
リッド基板3Nの下面30Nbには、圧力スイッチ1Nの可動接点をなすリッド側可動接点用電極8Nと、該リッド側可動接点用電極8Nと一体的に形成されたリッド側第1接合用電極9Nと、リッド側可動接点用電極8Nとリッド側第1接合用電極9Nのいずれにも接触していないリッド側第2接合用電極10Nとが形成される。例えば、リッド側可動接点用電極8N、リッド側第1接合用電極9N、および、リッド側第2接合用電極10Nは、夫々、第9の実施形態のリッド側可動接点用電極8H、リッド側第1接合用電極9H、および、リッド側第2接合用電極10Hと同じ形状および同じ膜構成をしている。
On the lower surface 30Nb of the lid substrate 3N, a lid-side movable contact electrode 8N forming a movable contact of the pressure switch 1N, and a lid-side first bonding electrode 9N integrally formed with the lid-side movable contact electrode 8N. , a lid-side second bonding electrode 10N that is not in contact with either the lid-side movable contact electrode 8N or the lid-side first bonding electrode 9N is formed. For example, the lid side movable contact electrode 8N, the lid side first bonding electrode 9N, and the lid side second bonding electrode 10N are respectively the lid side movable contact electrode 8H and the lid side movable contact electrode 8H of the ninth embodiment. It has the same shape and the same film structure as the first bonding electrode 9H and the lid-side second bonding electrode 10H.
リッド基板3Nのダイヤフラム5Nの上面5Naには、可動接点用電極8Nと対をなす対向金属膜8aNが形成される。対向金属膜8aNは、可動接点用電極8Nと同一構成かつ同一厚み(図19(a)の上下方向の厚みが同一)となっており、さらに記載すると、可動接点用電極8Nと同じ膜構成となっており、且つ、各金属膜の膜厚は可動接点用電極8Nの対応する金属膜の膜厚と同じである。また、対向金属膜8aNは、図19(a)の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において、可動接点用電極8Nと略重なり合い(可動接点用電極8Nと略同じ位置に)、可動接点用電極8Nと略同一面積で形成されている。また、対向金属膜8aNは、他の金属膜と接触しておらず、電気的に独立している。
A counter metal film 8aN that pairs with the movable contact electrode 8N is formed on the upper surface 5Na of the diaphragm 5N of the lid substrate 3N. The opposing metal film 8aN has the same structure and the same thickness as the movable contact electrode 8N (the thickness in the vertical direction in FIG. 19(a) is the same). In addition, the thickness of each metal film is the same as the thickness of the corresponding metal film of the movable contact electrode 8N. In addition, the opposing metal film 8aN substantially overlaps the movable contact electrode 8N (at substantially the same position as the movable contact electrode 8N) in a plan view from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. It is formed to have approximately the same area as the electrode 8N. Further, the opposing metal film 8aN is not in contact with other metal films and is electrically independent.
ベース基板2Nは、図19の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において、略矩形状をしており、ベース基板2Nの上面20Na(圧力スイッチ1Nが組み立てられた状態でリッド基板3Nと対向する面)に、平面視で略中央に平面視で略円形状をした窪み7N(凹部)が形成されている。ベース基板2Nでは、ベース基板2Nの上面20Naに形成される窪み7Nの平面視での周囲の部分は、当該窪み7Nの部分よりも肉厚となっている。ベース基板2Nでは、窪み7Nの部分(薄肉部)2Naと薄肉部2Naよりも肉厚の部分(肉厚部)2Nbとが同一材料で一体形成されている。
The base substrate 2N has a substantially rectangular shape in plan view when viewed from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. A depression 7N (concave portion) having a substantially circular shape in plan view is formed in the substantially center portion in plan view. In the base substrate 2N, a portion around the depression 7N formed on the upper surface 20Na of the base substrate 2N in plan view is thicker than a portion of the depression 7N. In the base substrate 2N, a portion (thin wall portion) 2Na of the recess 7N and a portion (thick wall portion) 2Nb that is thicker than the thin wall portion 2Na are integrally formed of the same material.
窪み7N(凹部)は、例えば、フォトリソグラフィ技術を用いてベース基板2Nの上面20Naの窪み7Nの形成領域にウエットエッチングすることにより形成できる。
The depression 7N (concave portion) can be formed, for example, by wet etching the formation region of the depression 7N on the upper surface 20Na of the base substrate 2N using photolithography technology.
フォトリソグラフィ技術を用いてベース基板2Nの上面20Naの窪み7Nの形成領域にウエットエッチングすることにより形成された窪み7Nでは、図19に断面図を示す断面の部分では、厚肉部2Nbの外側の側面は、厚肉部2Nbの上面から離れるにつれてZ′軸の負方向側(図19の右側)に位置するように傾斜している(傾斜角≠90°)。また、図19に断面図を示す断面の部分では、厚肉部2Nbの内側の側面は、厚肉部2Nbの上面から離れるにつれてZ′軸の負方向側(図19の右側)に位置するように傾斜している(傾斜角≠90°)。
In the recess 7N formed by wet etching the formation region of the recess 7N on the upper surface 20Na of the base substrate 2N using photolithography, in the cross-sectional part shown in the cross-sectional view in FIG. The side surface is inclined (angle of inclination≠90°) so as to be located on the negative direction side of the Z' axis (right side in FIG. 19) as it moves away from the upper surface of the thick portion 2Nb. In addition, in the cross-sectional area shown in FIG. 19, the inner side surface of the thick wall portion 2Nb is located on the negative direction side of the Z' axis (to the right side in FIG. 19) as it moves away from the upper surface of the thick wall portion 2Nb. (angle of inclination ≠ 90°).
ベース基板2Nの上面20Naには、圧力スイッチ1Nの固定接点をなすベース側固定接点用電極11Nと、該ベース側固定接点用電極11Nと一体的に形成されたベース側第2接合用電極12Nと、ベース側固定接点用電極11Nとベース側第2接合用電極12Nのいずれにも接触していないベース側第1接合用電極13Nとが形成される。図19に断面図を示す断面では、ベース側固定接点用電極11Nとベース側第2接合用電極12Nとが一体形成されてなる電極は、ベース基板2Nの厚肉部2Nbの上面と厚肉部2Nbの内側の側面との境界の部分(図19の点線RN1で囲む部分)で鈍角に折れ曲がり、ベース基板2Nの厚肉部2Nbの内側の側面と薄肉部2Naの上面との境界の部分(図19の点線RN2で囲む部分)で鈍角に折れ曲がっている。例えば、ベース側固定接点用電極11N、ベース側第2接合用電極12Nおよびベース側第1接合用電極13Nのベース基板2Nの厚肉部2Nbの上面および薄肉部2Naの上面の部分での形状は、ベース側固定接点用電極11H、ベース側第2接合用電極12Hおよびベース側第1接合用電極13Hのベース基板2Hの厚肉部の上面および薄肉部の上面の部分での形状と略同じである。また、例えば、ベース側固定接点用電極11Nは第9の実施形態のベース側固定接点用電極11Hと同じ膜構成をし、ベース側第2接合用電極12Nは第9の実施形態のベース側第2接合用電極12Hと同じ膜構成をし、ベース側第1接合用電極13Nは第9の実施形態のベース側第1接合用電極13Hと同じ膜構成をしている。
On the upper surface 20Na of the base substrate 2N, there are a base-side fixed contact electrode 11N forming a fixed contact of the pressure switch 1N, and a base-side second bonding electrode 12N integrally formed with the base-side fixed contact electrode 11N. , a base-side first bonding electrode 13N that is not in contact with either the base-side fixed contact electrode 11N or the base-side second bonding electrode 12N is formed. In the cross section shown in FIG. 19, the electrode formed by integrally forming the base side fixed contact electrode 11N and the base side second bonding electrode 12N is connected to the upper surface of the thick part 2Nb of the base substrate 2N. It is bent at an obtuse angle at the boundary between the inner side surface of the base substrate 2Nb and the upper surface of the thin section 2Na (the portion surrounded by the dotted line RN1 in FIG. 19). 19) is bent at an obtuse angle. For example, the shape of the base-side fixed contact electrode 11N, the base-side second bonding electrode 12N, and the base-side first bonding electrode 13N at the upper surface of the thick portion 2Nb and the upper surface of the thin portion 2Na of the base substrate 2N is , the shapes of the base-side fixed contact electrode 11H, the base-side second bonding electrode 12H, and the base-side first bonding electrode 13H at the upper surface of the thick portion and the upper surface of the thin portion of the base substrate 2H are approximately the same. be. Further, for example, the base side fixed contact electrode 11N has the same film configuration as the base side fixed contact electrode 11H of the ninth embodiment, and the base side second bonding electrode 12N has the same film configuration as the base side fixed contact electrode 11H of the ninth embodiment. The base-side first bonding electrode 13N has the same film configuration as the base-side first bonding electrode 13H of the ninth embodiment.
本実施形態では、ベース基板2Nに形成された第1層間接続導体15Haは、下面20Nbに形成された第1外部接続電極14Haと、上面20Naに形成されたベース側第1接合用電極13Nとを接続する。また、ベース基板2Nに形成された第2層間接続導体15Hbは、下面20Nbに形成された第2外部接続電極14Hbと、上面20Naに形成されたベース側第2接合用電極12Nとを接続する。
In this embodiment, the first interlayer connection conductor 15Ha formed on the base substrate 2N connects the first external connection electrode 14Ha formed on the lower surface 20Nb and the base-side first bonding electrode 13N formed on the upper surface 20Na. Connecting. Further, the second interlayer connection conductor 15Hb formed on the base substrate 2N connects the second external connection electrode 14Hb formed on the lower surface 20Nb and the base-side second bonding electrode 12N formed on the upper surface 20Na.
なお、この実施形態も第9の実施形態と同様に、最終的には、リッド基板3N側の第1接合用電極9Nの最上層のAu膜とベース基板2N側の第1接合用電極13Nの最上層のAu膜とが拡散接合し(Au-Au接合)、リッド基板3N側の第2接合用電極10Fの最上層のAu膜とベース基板2N側の第2接合用電極12Nの最上層のAu膜とが拡散接合することにより(Au-Au接合)、気密空間が形成される。
Note that in this embodiment, as in the ninth embodiment, the top layer of the Au film of the first bonding electrode 9N on the lid substrate 3N side and the first bonding electrode 13N on the base substrate 2N side are finally separated. The top layer Au film is diffusion bonded (Au-Au bond), and the top layer Au film of the second bonding electrode 10F on the lid substrate 3N side and the top layer of the second bonding electrode 12N on the base substrate 2N side are bonded. By diffusion bonding with the Au film (Au--Au bond), an airtight space is formed.
図19(a)の圧力スイッチ1Nが真空下に配置された場合、第9の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1Hと同様に、開ループ(断線)となって電流が流れない状態となる。一方、図19(b)の圧力スイッチ1Nが配置された空間の真空度が低下(昇圧)した場合、第9の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1Hと同様に、閉ループ(ショート)となって電流が流れる状態となる。
When the pressure switch 1N in FIG. 19(a) is placed in a vacuum, it becomes an open loop (broken wire) and no current flows, similar to the pressure switch 1H in the ninth embodiment. On the other hand, when the degree of vacuum in the space in which the pressure switch 1N shown in FIG. state.
この実施形態によれば、上記した第9の実施形態と同様の効果を奏する。また、リッド基板2Nにおけるダイヤフラム5Nと厚肉部6Nとの境界に作用する応力を緩和することができる。また、ベース側固定接点用電極11Nとベース側第2接合用電極12Nとが一体形成されてなる電極は、曲がり方が緩やかであるため、断線しにくい。
According to this embodiment, the same effects as the above-described ninth embodiment are achieved. Further, stress acting on the boundary between the diaphragm 5N and the thick portion 6N in the lid substrate 2N can be alleviated. Further, since the electrode formed by integrally forming the base-side fixed contact electrode 11N and the base-side second bonding electrode 12N has a gentle bend, it is difficult to break the wire.
なお、各基板(ベース基板、リッド基板)の外側の側面および内側の側面の傾斜(傾斜角≠90°)は、第10の実施形態から第14の実施形態などの各基板(ベース基板、リッド基板、カバー基板、上板基板など)に適用可能である。
Incidentally, the inclination (inclination angle≠90°) of the outer side surface and inner side surface of each substrate (base substrate, lid substrate) is different from that of each substrate (base substrate, lid substrate) in the tenth to fourteenth embodiments. (substrate, cover substrate, upper substrate, etc.).
≪第16の実施形態≫
本発明の第16の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Pについて図20を参照しつつ説明する。第16の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1Pのリッド基板3Pは、第15の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1Nのリッド基板3Nとは異なる形状を有する。なお、第16の実施形態では、第9または第15の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第9または第15の実施形態と同じ符号を付して説明を省略する。 ≪Sixteenth embodiment≫
A pressure switch 1P according to a sixteenth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 20. The lid substrate 3P of the pressure switch 1P of the sixteenth embodiment has a different shape from the lid substrate 3N of the pressure switch 1N of the fifteenth embodiment. In the 16th embodiment, parts having the same configuration as in the 9th or 15th embodiment are given the same reference numerals as in the 9th or 15th embodiment, and the description thereof will be omitted.
本発明の第16の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Pについて図20を参照しつつ説明する。第16の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1Pのリッド基板3Pは、第15の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1Nのリッド基板3Nとは異なる形状を有する。なお、第16の実施形態では、第9または第15の実施形態と同様の構成をしている部分には第9または第15の実施形態と同じ符号を付して説明を省略する。 ≪Sixteenth embodiment≫
A pressure switch 1P according to a sixteenth embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. 20. The lid substrate 3P of the pressure switch 1P of the sixteenth embodiment has a different shape from the lid substrate 3N of the pressure switch 1N of the fifteenth embodiment. In the 16th embodiment, parts having the same configuration as in the 9th or 15th embodiment are given the same reference numerals as in the 9th or 15th embodiment, and the description thereof will be omitted.
圧力スイッチ1Pは、ベース基板2Nと、下面30Pbがベース基板2Nの上面20Naに対向して配置されるリッド基板3Pとを含むように構成されている。ベース基板2Nおよびリッド基板3Pの材料として、第9の実施形態のベース基板2Hおよびリッド基板3Hと同じ材料を用いることができ、本実施形態では、ベース基板2Nおよびリッド基板3Pは、夫々、ATカットの水晶で構成される。図20中の座標軸はATカットの水晶の結晶軸を表し、X軸は電気軸であり、Y軸は機械軸であり、Z′軸は光学軸である。
The pressure switch 1P is configured to include a base substrate 2N and a lid substrate 3P whose lower surface 30Pb is arranged to face the upper surface 20Na of the base substrate 2N. The same material as the base substrate 2H and lid substrate 3H of the ninth embodiment can be used as the material of the base substrate 2N and the lid substrate 3P, and in this embodiment, the base substrate 2N and the lid substrate 3P are made of AT Composed of cut crystals. The coordinate axes in FIG. 20 represent the crystal axes of AT-cut crystal, the X-axis is the electrical axis, the Y-axis is the mechanical axis, and the Z'-axis is the optical axis.
リッド基板3Pは、図20の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において、略矩形状をしており、リッド基板3Pの上面30Pa(圧力スイッチ1Pが組み立てられた状態でベース基板2Nと対向する面と反対側の面)に、平面視で略中央に窪み4P(凹部)が形成されている。窪み4Pは、リッド基板3Pの上面30Pa側から順に、リッド基板3Pの上面30Paに形成された平面視で略円形状をした第2窪み4P2と、第2窪み4P2の底面に形成された平面視で略円形状をし、第2窪み4P2よりも平面視でのサイズが小さい第1窪み4P1とを含むように構成されている。
The lid board 3P has a substantially rectangular shape when viewed from the top to the bottom in FIG. A recess 4P (concave portion) is formed at approximately the center in plan view. The recesses 4P are, in order from the upper surface 30Pa side of the lid substrate 3P, a second recess 4P2 formed on the upper surface 30Pa of the lid substrate 3P and having a substantially circular shape in plan view, and a second recess 4P2 formed on the bottom surface of the second recess 4P2 in plan view. The first depression 4P1 has a substantially circular shape and is smaller in size in plan view than the second depression 4P2.
これにより、リッド基板3Pは、薄肉のダイヤフラム5Pと、薄肉のダイヤフラム5Pの平面視での周囲の部分に当該薄肉のダイヤフラム5Pよりも厚肉の厚肉部6Pとを含むように構成される。厚肉部6Pは、リッド基板3Pの外側の側面から順に、第2厚肉部6P2と、第2厚肉部6P2よりも薄肉でかつダイヤフラム5Pよりも厚肉の第1厚肉部6P1とを含むように構成されている。このように、厚肉部6Pは、平面視でのリッド基板3Pの中央側からリッド基板3Pの外側の側面に向かって、厚みが2段階で厚くなっている。
Thereby, the lid substrate 3P is configured to include a thin diaphragm 5P and a thick portion 6P that is thicker than the thin diaphragm 5P around the thin diaphragm 5P in plan view. The thick part 6P includes, in order from the outer side surface of the lid substrate 3P, a second thick part 6P2 and a first thick part 6P1, which is thinner than the second thick part 6P2 and thicker than the diaphragm 5P. configured to include. In this way, the thick portion 6P increases in thickness in two steps from the center side of the lid substrate 3P toward the outer side surface of the lid substrate 3P in plan view.
窪み4P(凹部)は、例えば、フォトリソグラフィ技術を用いてリッド基板3Pの上面30Paの窪み4Pの形成領域にウエットエッチングすることにより形成できる。
The depression 4P (concave portion) can be formed, for example, by wet etching the formation region of the depression 4P on the upper surface 30Pa of the lid substrate 3P using photolithography technology.
フォトリソグラフィ技術を用いてリッド基板3Pの上面30Paの窪み4Gの形成領域にウエットエッチングすることにより形成された窪み4Gに関わる厚肉部6Gでは、図20に断面図を示す断面の部分では、厚肉部6Pを構成する第2厚肉部6P2の外側の側面は、第2厚肉部6P2の上面から離れるにつれてZ′軸の負方向側(図20の右側)に位置するように傾斜している。また、図20に断面図を示す断面の部分では、厚肉部6Pを構成する第2厚肉部6P2の内側の側面は、第2厚肉部6P2の上面から離れるにつれてZ′軸の負方向側(図20の右側)に位置するように傾斜している。また、図20に断面図を示す断面の部分では、厚肉部6Pを構成する第1厚肉部6P1の内側の側面は、第1厚肉部6P1の上面から離れるにつれてZ′軸の負方向側(図20の右側)に位置するように傾斜している。
In the thick portion 6G related to the depression 4G formed by wet etching the formation region of the depression 4G on the upper surface 30Pa of the lid substrate 3P using photolithography technology, the thickness is The outer side surface of the second thick wall portion 6P2 constituting the wall portion 6P is inclined so as to be located on the negative direction side of the Z′ axis (to the right side in FIG. 20) as it moves away from the upper surface of the second thick wall portion 6P2. There is. Further, in the cross-sectional area shown in FIG. 20, the inner side surface of the second thick part 6P2 constituting the thick part 6P moves in the negative direction of the Z' axis as it moves away from the upper surface of the second thick part 6P2. 20 (right side in FIG. 20). In addition, in the cross-sectional area shown in FIG. 20, the inner side surface of the first thick part 6P1 constituting the thick part 6P moves in the negative direction of the Z' axis as it moves away from the upper surface of the first thick part 6P1. 20 (right side in FIG. 20).
リッド基板3Pでは、ダイヤフラム5Pと、第1厚肉部6P1および第2厚肉部6P2を含む厚肉部6Pとが同一材料で一体成形されている。
In the lid substrate 3P, the diaphragm 5P and the thick portion 6P including the first thick portion 6P1 and the second thick portion 6P2 are integrally molded from the same material.
リッド基板3Pの下面30Pbには、圧力スイッチ1Nの可動接点をなすリッド側可動接点用電極8Pと、該リッド側可動接点用電極8Pと一体的に形成されたリッド側第1接合用電極9Pと、リッド側可動接点用電極8Pとリッド側第1接合用電極9Pのいずれにも接触していないリッド側第2接合用電極10Pとが形成される。例えば、リッド側可動接点用電極8Pは第9の実施形態のリッド側可動接点用電極8Hと同じ形状および同じ膜構成をし、リッド側第1接合用電極9Pは第9の実施形態のリッド側第1接合用電極9Hと同じ形状および同じ膜構成をし、リッド側第2接合用電極10Pは第9の実施形態のリッド側第2接合用電極10Hと同じ形状および同じ膜構成をしている。
On the lower surface 30Pb of the lid substrate 3P, a lid-side movable contact electrode 8P forming a movable contact of the pressure switch 1N, and a lid-side first bonding electrode 9P integrally formed with the lid-side movable contact electrode 8P are provided. , a lid-side second bonding electrode 10P that is not in contact with either the lid-side movable contact electrode 8P or the lid-side first bonding electrode 9P is formed. For example, the lid-side movable contact electrode 8P has the same shape and the same membrane structure as the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H of the ninth embodiment, and the lid-side first bonding electrode 9P has the same shape and the same film configuration as the lid-side movable contact electrode 8H of the ninth embodiment. It has the same shape and the same film structure as the first bonding electrode 9H, and the lid-side second bonding electrode 10P has the same shape and the same film structure as the lid-side second bonding electrode 10H of the ninth embodiment. .
リッド基板3Pのダイヤフラム5Pの上面5Paには、可動接点用電極8Pと対をなす対向金属膜8aPが形成される。対向金属膜8aPは、可動接点用電極8Pと同一構成かつ同一厚み(図20(a)の上下方向の厚みが同一)となっており、さらに記載すると、可動接点用電極8Pと同じ膜構成となっており、且つ、各金属膜の膜厚は可動接点用電極8Pの対応する金属膜の膜厚と同じである。また、対向金属膜8aPは、図20(a)の上側から下側の方向を見た平面視において、可動接点用電極8Pと略重なり合い(可動接点用電極8Nと略同じ位置に)、可動接点用電極8Nと略同一面積で形成されている。また、対向金属膜8aPは、他の金属膜と接触しておらず、電気的に独立している。
A counter metal film 8aP that pairs with the movable contact electrode 8P is formed on the upper surface 5Pa of the diaphragm 5P of the lid substrate 3P. The opposing metal film 8aP has the same structure and the same thickness as the movable contact electrode 8P (the thickness in the vertical direction in FIG. 20(a) is the same). In addition, the thickness of each metal film is the same as the thickness of the corresponding metal film of the movable contact electrode 8P. In addition, the opposing metal film 8aP substantially overlaps the movable contact electrode 8P (at substantially the same position as the movable contact electrode 8N) in a plan view from the upper side to the lower side in FIG. It is formed to have approximately the same area as the electrode 8N. Further, the opposing metal film 8aP is not in contact with other metal films and is electrically independent.
なお、この実施形態も第9の実施形態と同様に、最終的には、リッド基板3P側の第1接合用電極9Pの最上層のAu膜とベース基板2N側の第1接合用電極13Nの最上層のAu膜とが拡散接合し(Au-Au接合)、リッド基板3P側の第2接合用電極10Pの最上層のAu膜とベース基板2N側の第2接合用電極12Nの最上層のAu膜とが拡散接合することにより(Au-Au接合)、気密空間が形成される。
Note that, in this embodiment, as in the ninth embodiment, the top layer of the Au film of the first bonding electrode 9P on the lid substrate 3P side and the first bonding electrode 13N on the base substrate 2N side are ultimately separated. The top layer Au film is diffusion bonded (Au-Au bond), and the top layer Au film of the second bonding electrode 10P on the lid substrate 3P side and the top layer of the second bonding electrode 12N on the base substrate 2N side are bonded. By diffusion bonding with the Au film (Au--Au bond), an airtight space is formed.
図20(a)の圧力スイッチ1Pが真空下に配置された場合、第9の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1Hと同様に、開ループ(断線)となって電流が流れない状態となる。一方、図20(b)の圧力スイッチ1Pが配置された空間の真空度が低下(昇圧)した場合、第9の実施形態の圧力スイッチ1Hと同様に、閉ループ(ショート)となって電流が流れる状態となる。
When the pressure switch 1P in FIG. 20(a) is placed in a vacuum, it becomes an open loop (broken wire) and no current flows, similar to the pressure switch 1H in the ninth embodiment. On the other hand, when the degree of vacuum in the space in which the pressure switch 1P shown in FIG. state.
この実施形態によれば、上記した第9の実施形態と同様の効果、および、上記した第15の実施形態と同様の効果を奏する。また、厚肉部6Pをダイヤフラム5P側から順に第1厚肉部6P1、第1厚肉部6P1よりも厚肉の第2厚肉部6P2となるように構成すること、厚肉部6Pの第1厚肉部6G1とダイヤフラム5Pとが隣接する境界部分でリッド基板3Pの厚みが急激に変化しないようにしている。このようにすることで、ダイヤフラム5Pと厚肉部6Pの第1厚肉部6P1とが隣接する境界部分への応力を緩和することができる。
According to this embodiment, the same effects as the above-described ninth embodiment and the same effects as the above-described fifteenth embodiment are achieved. Further, the thick portion 6P is configured to be a first thick portion 6P1 and a second thick portion 6P2 thicker than the first thick portion 6P1 in order from the diaphragm 5P side. The thickness of the lid substrate 3P is prevented from changing rapidly at the boundary portion where the 1-thick portion 6G1 and the diaphragm 5P are adjacent to each other. By doing so, it is possible to relieve stress on the boundary portion where the diaphragm 5P and the first thick portion 6P1 of the thick portion 6P adjoin.
なお、第16の実施形態では、厚肉部6Pが、ダイヤフラム5P側からリッド基板3Pの外側の側面に向かうに連れて2段階で厚くなる構造をしているが、これに限定されるものではなく、厚肉部が、ダイヤフラム側からリッド基板の外側の側面に向かうに連れて3段階以上で厚くなる構造をしていてもよい。
Note that in the sixteenth embodiment, the thick portion 6P has a structure in which the thickness increases in two steps from the diaphragm 5P side toward the outer side surface of the lid substrate 3P, but the thick portion 6P is not limited to this. Alternatively, the thick portion may have a structure in which the thickness increases in three or more steps from the diaphragm side toward the outer side surface of the lid substrate.
なお、厚肉部をダイヤフラム側から基板(リッド基板)の外側の側面に向かうに連れて複数段階で厚くする内容は、第10の実施形態から第14の実施形態などのダイヤフラムを有する基板に適用可能である。
Note that the content of increasing the thickness in multiple stages from the diaphragm side toward the outer side of the substrate (lid substrate) applies to substrates having a diaphragm such as the tenth to fourteenth embodiments. It is possible.
(ダイヤフラムの直径の厚みに対する比率)
次に、圧力スイッチ1Hのダイヤフラム5Hの直径の厚みに対する特に好ましい比率について図21を参照しつつ説明する。なお、以下で記載するダイヤフラム5Hの直径の厚みに対する特に好ましい比率に関しては第10の実施形態から第16の実施形態やそれらの変形例などに対して適用可能である。 (ratio of diaphragm diameter to thickness)
Next, a particularly preferable ratio of the diameter to the thickness of the diaphragm 5H of the pressure switch 1H will be described with reference to FIG. 21. Note that the particularly preferable ratio of the diameter to the thickness of the diaphragm 5H described below is applicable to the tenth to sixteenth embodiments and their modifications.
次に、圧力スイッチ1Hのダイヤフラム5Hの直径の厚みに対する特に好ましい比率について図21を参照しつつ説明する。なお、以下で記載するダイヤフラム5Hの直径の厚みに対する特に好ましい比率に関しては第10の実施形態から第16の実施形態やそれらの変形例などに対して適用可能である。 (ratio of diaphragm diameter to thickness)
Next, a particularly preferable ratio of the diameter to the thickness of the diaphragm 5H of the pressure switch 1H will be described with reference to FIG. 21. Note that the particularly preferable ratio of the diameter to the thickness of the diaphragm 5H described below is applicable to the tenth to sixteenth embodiments and their modifications.
ダイヤフラム5Hの断面図である図22の上側から下側を見た平面視で略円形状をしたダイヤフラム5Hの直径をDとし、ダイヤフラム5Hの厚み(図22に示す断面図での上下方向の高さ)をtとする。本例では、直径Dを0.7mm以上0.9mm以下とし(0.7mm≦D≦0.9mm)、厚みtを5μm以上10μm以下となるように(5μm≦t≦10μm)、ダイヤフラム5Hの直径Dおよび厚みtを設定する。よって、直径Dの最小値をDmin、最大値をDmaxと記載し、厚みtの最小値をtmin、最大値をtmaxと記載した場合、D/tがDmin/tmax以上Dmax/tmin以下となるように、ダイヤフラム5Hの直径Dおよび厚みtを設定する。本例では、Dmin/tmax=0.7/0.01=70であり、Dmax/tmin=0.9/0.005=180であるので、D/tが70以上180以下となるように(70≦D/t≦180)、ダイヤフラム5Hの直径Dおよび厚みtを設定する。
The diameter of the diaphragm 5H, which is approximately circular in plan view when viewed from the top to the bottom of FIG. 22, which is a cross-sectional view of the diaphragm 5H, is D, and the thickness of the diaphragm 5H (vertical height in the cross-sectional view shown in FIG. 22) is Let s) be t. In this example, the diameter D is 0.7 mm or more and 0.9 mm or less (0.7 mm≦D≦0.9 mm), the thickness t is 5 μm or more and 10 μm or less (5 μm≦t≦10 μm), and the diaphragm 5H is Set the diameter D and thickness t. Therefore, if the minimum value of the diameter D is written as Dmin and the maximum value as Dmax, and the minimum value of the thickness t is written as tmin and the maximum value as tmax, then D/t should be greater than or equal to Dmin/tmax and less than or equal to Dmax/tmin. The diameter D and thickness t of the diaphragm 5H are set as follows. In this example, Dmin/tmax=0.7/0.01=70 and Dmax/tmin=0.9/0.005=180, so D/t should be 70 or more and 180 or less ( 70≦D/t≦180), and the diameter D and thickness t of the diaphragm 5H are set.
D/tが下限値「70」未満の場合は(D/t<70)、ダイヤフラム5Hの強度が不十分になってしまう虞がある。また、D/tが上限値「180」を超える場合は(D/t>180)、圧力に対するダイヤフラム5Hの変形が小さくなって圧力スイッチ1Hがスイッチとして機能しなくなってしまう虞がある。これに対して、D/tが下限値「70」以上、上限値「180」以下となるように(70≦D/t≦180)、ダイヤフラム5Hの直径Dおよび厚みtを設定した場合、前述の問題の発生を抑えることができる。
If D/t is less than the lower limit value "70" (D/t<70), there is a risk that the strength of the diaphragm 5H may become insufficient. Further, if D/t exceeds the upper limit value "180" (D/t>180), there is a possibility that the deformation of the diaphragm 5H in response to pressure becomes small and the pressure switch 1H will no longer function as a switch. On the other hand, if the diameter D and thickness t of the diaphragm 5H are set so that D/t is greater than or equal to the lower limit value "70" and less than or equal to the upper limit value "180" (70≦D/t≦180), as described above, It is possible to suppress the occurrence of problems.
(各基板をガラスで形成した場合の窪み形状)
次に、図22を参照して第9の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Hのベース基板2Hとリッド基板3Hをガラス基板とした場合の窪み4H,7Hの形状について説明する。なお、各構成については、第9の実施形態と同じであるため、同一符号を付すことにより説明を省略する。 (Concave shape when each substrate is made of glass)
Next, with reference to FIG. 22, the shapes of the recesses 4H and 7H will be described when the base substrate 2H and lid substrate 3H of the pressure switch 1H according to the ninth embodiment are glass substrates. Note that each configuration is the same as in the ninth embodiment, so the explanation will be omitted by giving the same reference numerals.
次に、図22を参照して第9の実施形態に係る圧力スイッチ1Hのベース基板2Hとリッド基板3Hをガラス基板とした場合の窪み4H,7Hの形状について説明する。なお、各構成については、第9の実施形態と同じであるため、同一符号を付すことにより説明を省略する。 (Concave shape when each substrate is made of glass)
Next, with reference to FIG. 22, the shapes of the
基板の結晶構造が異方性であった場合は、特定の方向でエッチング量が多くなる場合があり、このような材料で基板を形成した場合は、ダイヤフラム5Hの形状が不安定になる。これに対して、ガラスは、非晶質であり等方性材料であるため、ベース基板2Hとリッド基板3Hとをガラス基板とし、エッチングにより窪み4H,7Hを形成した場合は、エッチング量(除去される量)が方向によらず均一的になる。その結果、図22に示すように窪み4H,7Hが略椀状になり、ダイヤフラム5Hの形状対称性が向上する。
If the crystal structure of the substrate is anisotropic, the amount of etching may increase in a particular direction, and if the substrate is formed of such a material, the shape of the diaphragm 5H will become unstable. On the other hand, since glass is an amorphous and isotropic material, when the base substrate 2H and lid substrate 3H are glass substrates and the recesses 4H and 7H are formed by etching, the amount of etching (removal amount) becomes uniform regardless of direction. As a result, the depressions 4H and 7H become approximately bowl-shaped as shown in FIG. 22, and the shape symmetry of the diaphragm 5H is improved.
また、窪み4H,7Hが椀状になることで、ダイヤフラム5Hが変形したときに、厚肉部6Hとダイヤフラム5Hとの境界に作用する応力も均等に分散するため、耐久性の高い圧力スイッチ1Hを提供できる。
In addition, since the depressions 4H and 7H are bowl-shaped, when the diaphragm 5H is deformed, the stress acting on the boundary between the thick part 6H and the diaphragm 5H is evenly distributed, so that the highly durable pressure switch 1H can be provided.
その他、第9の実施形態から第16の実施形態で前述した構成には、種々の設計変更を施すことが可能である。
In addition, various design changes can be made to the configurations described above in the ninth to sixteenth embodiments.
例えば、上記の各基板を、水晶やガラスなどSiとOとを主成分とする材料で作製するようにしてもよく、酸化しにくいなど耐環境性に優れている。
For example, each of the above-mentioned substrates may be made of a material containing Si and O as main components, such as crystal or glass, which is resistant to oxidation and has excellent environmental resistance.
また、上記の第9の実施形態から第16の実施形態および第9の実施形態から第16の実施形態の変形例で説明した内容を適宜組み合わせるようにしてもよい。
Furthermore, the contents described in the ninth to sixteenth embodiments and the modifications of the ninth to sixteenth embodiments may be combined as appropriate.
≪付記2≫
第9の実施形態から第16の実施形態および第9の実施形態から第16の実施形態の変形例に係る、付記2は、外部の圧力変化によるダイヤフラムの変形により可動接点と固定接点または他の可動接点とが接触または離隔する圧力スイッチに関する。 ≪Additional note 2≫
Supplementary note 2 according to the ninth to sixteenth embodiments and modifications of the ninth to sixteenth embodiments is that the movable contact and the fixed contact or other The present invention relates to a pressure switch in which a movable contact contacts or separates.
第9の実施形態から第16の実施形態および第9の実施形態から第16の実施形態の変形例に係る、付記2は、外部の圧力変化によるダイヤフラムの変形により可動接点と固定接点または他の可動接点とが接触または離隔する圧力スイッチに関する。 ≪
従来から、外部の圧力変化によるダイヤフラムの変形により可動接点と固定接点とが接触または離隔する圧力スイッチがあり、例えば、特開2001-176365号公報に開示された圧力スイッチがある。
Conventionally, there have been pressure switches in which a movable contact and a fixed contact come into contact with or separate from each other by deformation of a diaphragm due to changes in external pressure. For example, there is a pressure switch disclosed in Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2001-176365.
特開2001-176365号公報に開示された圧力スイッチでは、外部からの力により変形し得るダイヤフラムを有する第1の基板と、第2の基板とを重ね合わせて、第1の基板と第2の基板との間に気密空間を形成し、気密空間内に配置された接点機構をダイヤフラムの変形に基づいて開閉する。前記接点機構では、第1の基板の第2の基板に対向する面に、そのダイヤフラムに対応する位置に可動接点が設けられ、第2の基板の第1の基板に対向する面に、可動接点に対向し、ダイヤフラムの変形に基づいて可動接点と接触する固定接点が設けられている。ダイヤフラムを有する第1の基板を構成する材料としてシリコンが用いられ、第1の基板の第2の基板に対向する面に設けられる可動接点を構成する材料として金が用いられる。
In the pressure switch disclosed in Japanese Unexamined Patent Publication No. 2001-176365, a first substrate having a diaphragm that can be deformed by an external force and a second substrate are overlapped, and the first substrate and the second substrate are stacked on top of each other. An airtight space is formed between the device and the substrate, and a contact mechanism arranged within the airtight space is opened and closed based on the deformation of the diaphragm. In the contact mechanism, a movable contact is provided on the surface of the first substrate facing the second substrate at a position corresponding to the diaphragm, and a movable contact is provided on the surface of the second substrate facing the first substrate. A fixed contact is provided opposite to the diaphragm and comes into contact with the movable contact based on the deformation of the diaphragm. Silicon is used as a material constituting the first substrate having the diaphragm, and gold is used as a material constituting the movable contact provided on the surface of the first substrate facing the second substrate.
ところで、可動接点を構成する電極膜の第1の基板への成膜は高温下で行われ、圧力スイッチは常温下で使用される。常温下では、ダイヤフラムを有する第1の基板を構成する材料として用いられるシリコンの熱膨張率と、可動接点を構成する材料として用いられる金の熱膨張率とが異なることから、ダイヤフラムおよび可動接点に応力が発生してダイヤフラムおよび可動接点が反った状態(撓んだ状態)となる。このため、圧力スイッチの外圧の変化により、可動接点と固定接点とを接触した状態と接触していない状態との間で切り替えることができないなど、圧力スイッチとしての所望の機能を実現できないという問題が起こり得る。
By the way, the electrode film constituting the movable contact is formed on the first substrate at high temperature, and the pressure switch is used at room temperature. At room temperature, the coefficient of thermal expansion of silicon used as the material constituting the first substrate with the diaphragm is different from that of gold used as the material constituting the movable contact. Stress is generated and the diaphragm and movable contact become warped (deflected). Therefore, due to changes in the external pressure of the pressure switch, the movable contact and the fixed contact cannot be switched between the contact state and the non-contact state, resulting in a problem that the desired function of the pressure switch cannot be realized. It can happen.
付記2は、上記の課題に鑑み、常温時に圧力スイッチに外圧が加わっていない状態において、ダイヤフラムの反り(撓み)を抑えることができる圧力スイッチを提供することを目的とする。
In view of the above-mentioned problems, the objective of appendix 2 is to provide a pressure switch that can suppress warpage (deflection) of the diaphragm when no external pressure is applied to the pressure switch at room temperature.
前記の目的を達成するため、付記2に係る圧力スイッチは、第1の基板と、前記第1の基板と接合されることにより、前記第1の基板との間に気密空間を形成する第2の基板と、前記第1の基板および前記第2の基板の少なくとも一方であって、前記気密空間に対応する位置に形成され、外部の圧力変化によって変形するダイヤフラムと、前記ダイヤフラムに配置されて可動接点をなす第1の接点と、前記第1の接点に対して所定間隔を隔てて対向し、固定接点または他の可動接点をなす第2の接点とを備え、前記ダイヤフラムの変形により、前記第1の接点と、前記第2の接点とが、接触または離隔することで電気的接続が切り替えられ、前記ダイヤフラムには互いに対向する一方の主面と他方の主面とがあり、前記一方の主面に前記第1の接点を構成する電極膜である接点用電極膜が形成され、前記他方の主面に当該接点用電極膜と対をなす金属膜である対向金属膜が形成されていることを特徴としている。
In order to achieve the above object, the pressure switch according to Supplementary Note 2 includes a first substrate and a second substrate that forms an airtight space between the first substrate and the first substrate by being joined to the first substrate. a diaphragm formed at a position corresponding to the airtight space and deformed by external pressure changes; and a diaphragm disposed on the diaphragm and movable. a first contact forming a contact; and a second contact facing the first contact at a predetermined distance and forming a fixed contact or another movable contact; The electrical connection is switched by the first contact and the second contact coming into contact or separating, and the diaphragm has one main surface and the other main surface facing each other, and the one main surface A contact electrode film, which is an electrode film constituting the first contact, is formed on one surface, and a counter metal film, which is a metal film paired with the contact electrode film, is formed on the other main surface. It is characterized by
この構成によれば、ダイヤフラムの一方の主面に第1の接点を構成する接点用電極膜を形成し、その他方の主面に対向電極膜を形成することで、ダイヤフラムの熱膨張率と接点用電極膜の熱膨張率との差に基づくダイヤフラムと接点用電極膜との間で発生する応力を、ダイヤフラムの熱膨張率と対向金属膜の熱膨張率との差に基づくダイヤフラムと対向金属膜との間で発生する応力で相殺できる。これにより、常温時に圧力スイッチに外圧が加わっていない状態において、ダイヤフラムの反り(撓み)を抑えることができる。
According to this configuration, by forming a contact electrode film constituting the first contact on one main surface of the diaphragm and forming a counter electrode film on the other main surface, the coefficient of thermal expansion of the diaphragm and the contact electrode film are formed on the other main surface. The stress generated between the diaphragm and the contact electrode film based on the difference in the thermal expansion coefficient of the diaphragm and the opposing metal film is This can be offset by the stress generated between This makes it possible to suppress warpage (deflection) of the diaphragm when no external pressure is applied to the pressure switch at room temperature.
また、前記接点用電極膜は金属膜であり、前記対向金属膜は前記接点用電極膜と同じ構成であるとしてもよい。
Furthermore, the contact electrode film may be a metal film, and the opposing metal film may have the same configuration as the contact electrode film.
この構成によれば、ダイヤフラムの一方の主面側でのダイヤフラムの熱膨張率と接点用電極膜の熱膨張率との差とダイヤフラムの他方の主面側でのダイヤフラムの熱膨張率と対向金属膜の熱膨張率との差とを同じにすることで、ダイヤフラムの一方の主面側で発生する応力とダイヤフラムの他方の主面側で発生する応力とのバランスを高めることができる。これにより、常温時に圧力スイッチに外圧が加わっていない状態において、ダイヤフラムの反り(撓み)をより効果的に抑えることができる。
According to this configuration, the difference between the thermal expansion coefficient of the diaphragm on one main surface side of the diaphragm and the thermal expansion coefficient of the contact electrode film, and the difference between the thermal expansion coefficient of the diaphragm and the opposing metal on the other main surface side of the diaphragm. By making the difference with the coefficient of thermal expansion of the membranes the same, it is possible to improve the balance between the stress generated on one main surface side of the diaphragm and the stress generated on the other main surface side of the diaphragm. Thereby, warping (deflection) of the diaphragm can be more effectively suppressed when no external pressure is applied to the pressure switch at room temperature.
また、前記接点用電極膜と前記対向金属膜とは、同一の厚み且つ平面視で同一の面積であるとしてもよい。
Furthermore, the contact electrode film and the opposing metal film may have the same thickness and the same area in plan view.
この構成によれば、ダイヤフラムの一方の主面側の接点用電極膜とダイヤフラムの他方の主面側の対向金属膜との対称性を高めることで、ダイヤフラムの一方の主面側で発生する応力とダイヤフラムの他方の主面側で発生する応力とのバランスを高めることができる。これにより、常温時に圧力スイッチに外圧が加わっていない状態において、ダイヤフラムの反り(撓み)をより効果的に抑えることができる。
According to this configuration, by increasing the symmetry between the contact electrode film on one main surface side of the diaphragm and the opposing metal film on the other main surface side of the diaphragm, stress generated on one main surface side of the diaphragm is increased. It is possible to improve the balance between the stress generated on the other main surface side of the diaphragm and the stress generated on the other main surface side of the diaphragm. Thereby, warping (deflection) of the diaphragm can be more effectively suppressed when no external pressure is applied to the pressure switch at room temperature.
また、前記対向金属膜は、電気的に独立しているとしてもよい。
Furthermore, the opposing metal film may be electrically independent.
この構成によれば、ダイヤフラムに対向金属膜から延びる引き出し配線を形成する必要がないため、ダイヤフラムの一方の主面側の接点用電極膜とダイヤフラムの他方の主面側の対向金属膜とを平面視で同一の面積とすることができ、その結果、ダイヤフラムの一方の主面側の接点用電極膜とダイヤフラムの他方の主面側の対向金属膜との対称性を高めることができ、ダイヤフラムの一方の主面側で発生する応力とダイヤフラムの他方の主面側で発生する応力とのバランスを高めることができる。これにより、常温時に圧力スイッチに外圧が加わっていない状態において、ダイヤフラムの反り(撓み)をより効果的に抑えることができる。
According to this configuration, there is no need to form a lead wiring extending from the opposing metal film on the diaphragm, so that the contact electrode film on one main surface side of the diaphragm and the opposing metal film on the other main surface side of the diaphragm are flat. As a result, the symmetry between the contact electrode film on one main surface side of the diaphragm and the opposing metal film on the other main surface side of the diaphragm can be improved, and the area of the diaphragm It is possible to improve the balance between the stress generated on one main surface side and the stress generated on the other main surface side of the diaphragm. Thereby, warping (deflection) of the diaphragm can be more effectively suppressed when no external pressure is applied to the pressure switch at room temperature.
また、前記ダイヤフラムは、水晶またはガラスで形成されているとしてもよい。
Furthermore, the diaphragm may be made of crystal or glass.
この構成によれば、ダイヤフラムが水晶で形成されている場合、ダイヤフラムは、その厚みを薄く形成したときには、圧力スイッチとしての感度は向上するが、強度が不足して破損しやすくなる。一方、ダイヤフラムの厚みを厚くしたときには、強度は確保できるが、圧力スイッチとしても感度が低下する。したがって、感度と強度を満足するためにはダイヤフラムの厚みを所定の範囲に収めることが要求される。水晶は、その厚みが共振周波数に依存することが知られており、ダイヤフラムの共振周波数を所望の厚みに応じた値に管理することで、所望の厚みのダイヤフラムを容易に形成することができる。したがって、強度と感度のバランスが最適化された品質の高い圧力スイッチを形成することができる。また、ダイヤフラムの形成材料を水晶とすることで、例えば、ウエットエッチングやフォトリソグラフィ技術を用いて多数個の圧力スイッチを一括で製造することができ、安価な圧力スイッチを提供することができる。
According to this configuration, when the diaphragm is made of crystal, when the diaphragm is made thin, the sensitivity as a pressure switch is improved, but the diaphragm lacks strength and is easily damaged. On the other hand, when the thickness of the diaphragm is increased, the strength can be ensured, but the sensitivity as a pressure switch decreases. Therefore, in order to satisfy sensitivity and strength, it is necessary to keep the thickness of the diaphragm within a predetermined range. It is known that the thickness of crystal depends on the resonant frequency, and by controlling the resonant frequency of the diaphragm to a value corresponding to the desired thickness, a diaphragm with a desired thickness can be easily formed. Therefore, a high quality pressure switch with an optimized balance between strength and sensitivity can be formed. Further, by using crystal as the material for forming the diaphragm, a large number of pressure switches can be manufactured at once using, for example, wet etching or photolithography technology, and an inexpensive pressure switch can be provided.
また、ダイヤフラムがガラスで形成されている場合、ガラスは、非晶質であり等方性材料であるため、例えば、ダイヤフラムをガラス基板のエッチングにより形成したときには、エッチング量を方向によらず均一にすることができ、形状対称性に優れたダイヤフラムを形成することができる。また、ガラスは水晶よりもヤング率が小さいため、水晶に比べて相対的に変形しやすく、強度を確保しやすい。
Furthermore, when the diaphragm is made of glass, glass is an amorphous and isotropic material, so for example, when the diaphragm is formed by etching a glass substrate, the amount of etching is uniform regardless of direction. It is possible to form a diaphragm with excellent shape symmetry. Furthermore, since glass has a smaller Young's modulus than quartz, it is relatively easier to deform than quartz, making it easier to ensure strength.
付記2によれば、ダイヤフラムの一方の主面に第1の接点を構成する接点用電極膜を形成し、その他方の主面に対向電極膜を形成することで、ダイヤフラムの熱膨張率と接点用電極膜の熱膨張率との差に基づくダイヤフラムと接点用電極膜との間で発生する応力を、ダイヤフラムの熱膨張率と対向金属膜の熱膨張率との差に基づくダイヤフラムと対向金属膜との間で発生する応力で相殺できる。これにより、常温時に圧力スイッチに外圧が加わっていない状態において、ダイヤフラムの反り(撓み)を抑えることができる。
According to Appendix 2, by forming a contact electrode film constituting the first contact on one main surface of the diaphragm and forming a counter electrode film on the other main surface, the coefficient of thermal expansion of the diaphragm and the contact point can be adjusted. The stress generated between the diaphragm and the contact electrode film based on the difference in the thermal expansion coefficient of the diaphragm and the opposing metal film is This can be offset by the stress generated between This makes it possible to suppress warpage (deflection) of the diaphragm when no external pressure is applied to the pressure switch at room temperature.
付記2は、外部の圧力変化によるダイヤフラムの変形により可動接点と固定接点または他の可動接点とが接触または離隔する圧力スイッチに広く適用可能である。
Supplementary note 2 is widely applicable to pressure switches in which a movable contact and a fixed contact or other movable contacts come into contact with each other or separate from each other due to deformation of the diaphragm due to external pressure changes.
本発明は、ダイヤフラムの変形を利用した種々の圧力スイッチに広く適用可能である。
The present invention is widely applicable to various pressure switches that utilize deformation of a diaphragm.
1:圧力スイッチ
2:ベース基板
3:リッド基板
5:ダイヤフラム
8:リッド側可動接点用電極
11:ベース側固定接点用電極
1: Pressure switch 2: Base board 3: Lid board 5: Diaphragm 8: Lid side movable contact electrode 11: Base side fixed contact electrode
2:ベース基板
3:リッド基板
5:ダイヤフラム
8:リッド側可動接点用電極
11:ベース側固定接点用電極
1: Pressure switch 2: Base board 3: Lid board 5: Diaphragm 8: Lid side movable contact electrode 11: Base side fixed contact electrode
Claims (6)
- 第1の基板と、
前記第1の基板と接合されることにより、前記第1の基板との間に気密空間を形成する第2の基板と、
前記第1の基板および前記第2の基板の少なくとも一方であって、前記気密空間に対応する位置に形成され、外部の圧力変化によって変形するダイヤフラムと、
前記ダイヤフラムに配置されて可動接点をなす第1の接点と、
前記第1の接点に対して所定間隔を隔てて対向し、固定接点または他の可動接点をなす第2の接点とを備え、
前記ダイヤフラムの変形により、前記第1の接点と前記第2の接点とが、接触または離隔することで電気的接続が切り替えられ、
前記ダイヤフラムが、水晶で形成されている
ことを特徴とする圧力スイッチ。 a first substrate;
a second substrate that forms an airtight space between the first substrate and the first substrate;
a diaphragm formed in at least one of the first substrate and the second substrate at a position corresponding to the airtight space and deformed by external pressure changes;
a first contact disposed on the diaphragm and forming a movable contact;
a second contact that faces the first contact at a predetermined distance and serves as a fixed contact or another movable contact;
Due to the deformation of the diaphragm, the first contact and the second contact contact or separate, thereby switching the electrical connection,
A pressure switch characterized in that the diaphragm is made of crystal. - 第1の基板と、
前記第1の基板と接合されることにより、前記第1の基板との間に気密空間を形成する第2の基板と、
前記第1の基板および前記第2の基板の少なくとも一方であって、前記気密空間に対応する位置に形成され、外部の圧力変化によって変形するダイヤフラムと、
前記ダイヤフラムに配置されて可動接点をなす第1の接点と、
前記第1の接点に対して所定間隔を隔てて対向し、固定接点または他の可動接点をなす第2の接点とを備え、
前記ダイヤフラムの変形により、前記第1の接点と前記第2の接点とが、接触または離隔することで電気的接続が切り替えられ、
前記ダイヤフラムが、ガラスで形成されている
ことを特徴とする圧力スイッチ。 a first substrate;
a second substrate that forms an airtight space between the first substrate and the first substrate;
a diaphragm formed in at least one of the first substrate and the second substrate at a position corresponding to the airtight space and deformed by external pressure changes;
a first contact disposed on the diaphragm and forming a movable contact;
a second contact that faces the first contact at a predetermined distance and serves as a fixed contact or another movable contact;
Due to the deformation of the diaphragm, the first contact and the second contact contact or separate, thereby switching the electrical connection,
A pressure switch, wherein the diaphragm is made of glass. - 前記第1の基板と前記第2の基板とが同じ材料で形成されていることを特徴とする請求項1または2に記載の圧力スイッチ。 The pressure switch according to claim 1 or 2, wherein the first substrate and the second substrate are made of the same material.
- 前記ダイヤフラムは、当該ダイヤフラムが形成される前記第1の基板または/および前記第2の基板の一部の厚みを、他の部分の厚みよりも薄くすることで形成され、当該ダイヤフラムを構成する前記一部と前記他の部分とが一体的に形成されていることを特徴とする請求項1または2に記載の圧力スイッチ。 The diaphragm is formed by making a part of the first substrate and/or the second substrate on which the diaphragm is formed thinner than other parts, and The pressure switch according to claim 1 or 2, wherein one part and the other part are integrally formed.
- 前記第1の基板と前記第2の基板とは、同じ厚みであることを特徴とする請求項1または2に記載の圧力スイッチ。 The pressure switch according to claim 1 or 2, wherein the first substrate and the second substrate have the same thickness.
- 前記第1の基板と前記第2の基板とが金属膜を介して接合されることを特徴とする請求項1または2に記載の圧力スイッチ。
3. The pressure switch according to claim 1, wherein the first substrate and the second substrate are joined via a metal film.
Applications Claiming Priority (4)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
JP2022-092422 | 2022-06-07 | ||
JP2022092422 | 2022-06-07 | ||
JP2022092423 | 2022-06-07 | ||
JP2022-092423 | 2022-06-07 |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
WO2023238520A1 true WO2023238520A1 (en) | 2023-12-14 |
Family
ID=89118060
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/JP2023/015595 WO2023238520A1 (en) | 2022-06-07 | 2023-04-19 | Pressure switch |
Country Status (1)
Country | Link |
---|---|
WO (1) | WO2023238520A1 (en) |
Citations (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JP2005326290A (en) * | 2004-05-14 | 2005-11-24 | Toyo Commun Equip Co Ltd | Structure of touch mode capacitive pressure sensor |
JP2007085894A (en) * | 2005-09-22 | 2007-04-05 | Seiko Epson Corp | Absolute pressure sensor and manufacturing method therefor, and tire air-pressure monitoring device equipped with the absolute pressure sensor |
JP2007093526A (en) * | 2005-09-30 | 2007-04-12 | Seiko Epson Corp | Pressure sensor |
-
2023
- 2023-04-19 WO PCT/JP2023/015595 patent/WO2023238520A1/en unknown
Patent Citations (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JP2005326290A (en) * | 2004-05-14 | 2005-11-24 | Toyo Commun Equip Co Ltd | Structure of touch mode capacitive pressure sensor |
JP2007085894A (en) * | 2005-09-22 | 2007-04-05 | Seiko Epson Corp | Absolute pressure sensor and manufacturing method therefor, and tire air-pressure monitoring device equipped with the absolute pressure sensor |
JP2007093526A (en) * | 2005-09-30 | 2007-04-12 | Seiko Epson Corp | Pressure sensor |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
WO2010122953A1 (en) | Mems element and method for manufacturing same | |
CN102285625B (en) | Electronic unit | |
WO2020140575A1 (en) | Method for manufacturing mems microphone | |
CN101816125B (en) | Crystal device and method for manufacturing crystal device | |
US6194678B1 (en) | Pressure switch | |
EP2346083B1 (en) | Mems sensor | |
US20140319628A1 (en) | Physical quantity detection device and physical quantity detector | |
JPWO2010032821A1 (en) | MEMS sensor | |
WO2023238520A1 (en) | Pressure switch | |
JPH06160420A (en) | Semiconductor acceleration sensor and its manufacture | |
JP2020120195A (en) | MEMS oscillator | |
JP5771921B2 (en) | SEALED DEVICE AND MANUFACTURING METHOD THEREOF | |
JP2022145017A (en) | Package for far infrared sensor and manufacturing method thereof, and far infrared sensor and manufacturing method thereof | |
JP7112866B2 (en) | Infrared sensor and method for manufacturing infrared sensor | |
JP2010060464A (en) | Physical quantity sensor | |
WO2023105845A1 (en) | Resonator and resonance device | |
JP2024130055A (en) | Sensor package and manufacturing method thereof, and infrared sensor | |
CN115321475B (en) | Method for manufacturing acoustic wave sensing structure | |
WO2024161730A1 (en) | Resonance device | |
WO2024145728A9 (en) | Pressure sensor, manufacturing method therefor and pressure measuring device | |
EP2499649B1 (en) | Mems switches and the packaging thereof | |
CN111682098B (en) | Piezoelectric structure and piezoelectric device | |
US20230292055A1 (en) | Transducer | |
JP7193066B2 (en) | transducer device | |
JP2022145018A (en) | Package for far infrared sensor and manufacturing method thereof, and far infrared sensor and manufacturing method thereof |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application |
Ref document number: 23819507 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |
|
ENP | Entry into the national phase |
Ref document number: 2024526274 Country of ref document: JP Kind code of ref document: A |